View original document

The full text on this page is automatically extracted from the file linked above and may contain errors and inconsistencies.

254

Treasury Department

Division of Monetary Research
Date
To:

March 4, 1942
19

Mrs. McHugh

In accordance with the Secretary's

request of March 3rd, six copies of his
tax statement before the House Ways and
Means Committee on March 3, 1942, were

turned over to Mr. Dietrich today for transmission by airmail pouch to Mr. Casaday in

London. - SentL. Shanahan

MR. WHITE

Branch 2058 - Room 214

255

March 3, 1942
Harry White

Secretary Morgenthau

Please send a half dozen copies of my tax
statement to your representative in London.

256
Statement of Randolph Paul,

Tax Adviser to the Secretary of the Treasury,
Before The Ways and Means Committee

of the House of Representatives
March 3, 1942.

My purpose in appearing before you at this time is
to discuss in greater detail some of the matters mentioned
by the Secretary in his statement, and also to present
some additional matters of a more technical nature. While

it is not possible to mention all the technical suggestions
we would like to present to this Committee, I believe that
& description of the more important matters will help to
acquaint taxpayers with our views. I will follow as far as

possible the order of treatment contained in the Secretary's
statement.

1. Individual Income Tax

(a) Earned Income Credit. In the field of the indi-

vidual income tax the Secretary has indicated the suggested

rates of surtax. As the tables he presented indicate, no
lowering of the present exemptions of $750 for individuals

and $1500 for married persons, or of the $400 allowance for
each dependent, is suggested. The tables do indicate a
change from the present law with respect to the earned
income credit, which we suggest should be eliminated. The

value of the present credit -- only $12 of tax for a tax-

payer having $3,000 of income, with a maximum of $56 for

a taxpayer having $14,000 of earned income -- is out of all
proportion to the complexities which the credit produces in

the computation of the tax. The elimination of the credit
permits fixing of the surtax rates at a slightly lower
level in the lower brackets than would be the case if the
credit were retained.

30-55

257
-2(b) Withholding at the Source. The Secretary has
stated the essential need for a system of withholding at
the source. He suggested withholding at the source as a
means of collecting part of the income tax -- not as a
method of imposing additional taxes. He pointed out that
such withholding should be flexible both as to the time when
it should be started and the rates at which the tax should
be withheld, up to 10 percent.

The suggested method may be briefly described as
follows: Tax would be withheld at the source upon wages,

salaries, corporation dividends and corporation bond interest. with respect to wages and salaries, the withholding
would be on a net basis. The tax would be withheld only
upon the excess of wages and salaries over the taxpayer's
personal exemption, credit for dependents, and a fixed
percentage of such exemption and credit representing an
average ellowance for deductions. The amounts thus relieved

of the withholding requirement would be broken down by
payroll periods, so that the employer would know how much to

deduct if the employee is paid by the week, by the month, or
by any other period. The employee would be required to file
with his employer an exemption certificate supplying information on his family status. Thus, there would be exempt
from the withholding tax about $16 a week for a single
person, $32 a week for a married person, and $40.50 for a
married person with one dependent. The greet majority of

domestic employees and part-time hourly employees earning

small sums with respect to which it is impracticable to

apply a withholding system would thus be removed from the
scope of the proposed system.

The employer would remit quarterly to the Treasury the
amount withheld. He would also at the end of the year, or
upon termination of employment, give the employee a receipt
for the amount of tax withheld.

258
3-

At the end of the year the employee would compute

his tax liability and file his return in the usual manner.

He would include in his income the full amount of the
wages payable to him and not merely the balance after
withholding. However, he would receive a credit against
the tax due for the amounts withheld at the source. In
the rare case when the amounts withheld at the source
exceeded his entire tax liability, the employee would be
entitled to a refund. A system would be instituted whereby
theme refunds could be made promptly.

With respect to dividends and bond interest, the withholding would be on a gross basis, but at the same rate
as for wages and salaries. Withholding on a net basis is

impracticable because an individual may hold stocks and
bonds in many corporations. Of course, any amount withheld

in excess of tax liability would be refunded to the tax-

payer.

Recipients of wages and salaries, dividends, and bond

interest would thus, to the extent of the amounts withheld,

have effected a prepayment of their tax liabilities. In

order to achieve a speeding up of payments by recipients

of other types of income upon which it is impracticable to

collect tax at the source, it is suggested that all tax-

payers be required to pay one-half of their 1942 tax
liabilities on March 15, 1943 and the remaining one-half in
installme n'ts thereafter. Those taxpayers whose incomes
are not subject to withholding would be obliged to save in

1942 sums sufficient to meet the increased March 15, 1943
payment. These taxpayers would thus be placed in a
somewhat equivalent position to the recipients of income

subject to withholding, who would be able to use their
receipts for the amount withheld to meet their March 15

payment.

259

-42. Corporate Taxes

(a) Excess Profits Tax. The Secretary has made two
recommendations with respect to the excess profits tax:
(1) An increase of 15 percentage points in each bracket,
providing a range of rates extending from 50 percent to

75 percent, and (2) An expansion of the relief provisions.

Our growing experience with the excess profits tax indicates

that our present relief provisions require amplification.

While normal earnings can ordinarily be ascertained by
reference to the base period years used in the statute,

1936-1939, those years may not always have been representa-

tive years for the corporation. The wide range of causes

which may make the base period unrepresentative indicates

the need for expansion of the present relief provisions
which extend to only a few of those causes. At the same
time, this variety of causes also gives rise to administrative problems of serious proportions. Some of these
problems can be met in the manner indicated in the present

law -- the applicant for relief must show that the hardship
complained of is a severe one and that the relief requested

will make a substantial difference in tax liability. These
tests are helpful, although they should be made more

stringent in view of the general increase in the tax burden.

Other problems can be met by placing the administration of
the relief provision in the hands of a special board, whose
members and staff would be technically competent to deal
with the economic and industrial problems that will arise.

In this connection it will of course be necessary to
reexamine the relief provisions in the present law, including
those that might be described as mechanical, such as the

growth formula and the deficit rule. It will also be

necessary to reconsider the relief provisions dealing with
the ascertainment of the current year's income to see if
they are adequate.

260
5

The remaining changes in the excess profits tax largely
relate to the improvement of its technical operation. For
example, Supplement A, which deals with the computation of

the base period credit in the case of consolidations and
other exchanges, is defective in a number of respects and

should be revamped. There are a number of other provisions
which experience has indicated are in need of modification,
and
weCommittee
shall be prepared
to date.
present these technical changes
to the
at a later

(b) Corporation Normal and Surtaxes. For corporations

with net incomes over $25,000, the war surtax would be
31 percent; for corporations with net incomes under $25,000,
the war surtax would be 16 percent.

An integral portion of the pronosed treatment of

corporations having incomes over $25,000 is the special

credit to be allowed against the war surtax. A corporation

whose current year's surtax net income is less than the
average surtax net income of the years 1936 to 1939 inclusive would be allowed a credit of 10 percent of that

difference. Such credit, however, would be limited to a

maximum of 20 percent of the surtax net income. For
example, if as corporation had an average surtax net income
for the years 1936-1939 of $150,000, and a 1942 surtax net
income of $50,000, its gross war surtax would be 31 percent
of $50,000 or $15,500, but it would be allowed as a credit
against that sum io percent of the difference between
$150,000 and $50,000, or $10,000, so that its war surtax
would be reduced to $5,500. Its normal tax would remein
24 percent. If the average surtax net income for the years
1936-1939 had been $200,000, 10 percent of the difference
would come to $15,000. However, such $15,000 is in excess
of 20 percent of the surtax net income for 1942; the credit
therefore would not exceed such 20 percent figure, or
$10,000.

As suggested by the Secretary, it is believed desirable
that such portion of the tax on any dollar of corporate
income as exceeds 80 percent should be set eside by the

261

-6Government for the account of the corporation. After the
war the amounts so set aside would then be repaid to the

corporation for the reemployment of labor, either directly
or in the construction of capital needed in shifting

operations from wartime production to peacetime production.
This does not mean that a corporation must have an average

effective rate of tax of more than 80 percent before any

amount would be set aside under this provision. Whenever

the receipt of an additional doller of income would give
rise to & combined excess profits tax, war surtax and

normal tax of more than 80 cents, the amount above 80 cents

would be recorded in the name of the corporation for the
purpose mentioned. If the corporation were subject to
excess profits tax of 60 percent or more it would have some
income subject to more than the 80 percent rate and accordingly would have part of its tax set aside.
3. Estate and Gift Taxes
The Secretary has mentioned the changes in the rates
and exemptions which we are suggesting for the estate and

gift taxes. Other changes suggested by the Treasury with

respect to these taxes will be discussed at a later point in

my statement.

4. Excise Taxes

With respect to the increases in the excise taxes
discussed by the Secretary, it is suggested that in the

legislation imposing such increases the Congress state the
policy that the increases are not to be considered a

justification for increasing wages and are not to enter into
the computations of parity prices for agricultural products.

One additional matter may be mentioned. A few of the new
excise taxes which were imposed under the Revenue Act of

1941 have not proved to be productive of any appreciable
revenue. These few taxes are all imposed upon articles the
manufacture of which has been or may be expected to be

drastically curtailed. In addition, certain of these taxes

262

-7 have imposed an administrative burden upon the Bureau of

Internal Revenue far out of proportion to their revenue
yield. Accordingly, it is suggested that the excise taxes
on the manufecture of rubbor articles, electric signs,
optical equipment, and commercial washing machines be

reported.

5. Removal of Social Privileges
In the portion of his statement dealing with the
climination of special privileges the Secretary stressed

three items: Tax-exempt securities, percentage deplotion,

and separate returns by married persons, end mentioned a

number of others. The first of those. requires no additional discussion to make our recommendation clear.

(a) Percentage Depletion. With respect to percentage

depletion, we suggest that the avoidance of tax now permitted be eliminated by discontinuing the allowance for
percentage depletion. Taxpayers would hereafter be

permitted to obtain depletion only on to cost basis. If the

Committee desires to continue some allowance for those taxpayers who have developed properties in the belief that
percentage depletion would be obtainable, WC suggest that
this might be accomplished C.S follows: For oil and gas
properties which became productive prior to January I, 1942,
porcentage depletion should be permitted at a rate of 15
percent of the gross income from the property in the case

of those taxpayers who elected to charge intangible drilling
and development costs to capital account in prior taxable

years. Taxpayers who elected to charge such costs to
expense in prior years should be limited to a percentage
deplotion allowance of 5 percent, the 10 percent difference
being approximately the advantage obtained by this group of
taxpayers through expensing such costs. For metal mines,
and non-motal mines or deposits including coal mines, which
became productive prior to January 1, 1942, percentage

depletion should be permitted at a rate of 10 percent in the

case of metal mincs and 5 percent in the 08.80 of other mines
for taxpayers who capitalized intangible development cxpenses, and et 5 percent and 2-1/2 percent, respectively,
if such items were expensed.

263
-8

If the Committee desires to offer a tax advantage as
an inducement to new discoveries, we suggest that this
might be accomplished as follows: A taxpayer who in the
future discovers a new pool of oil or gas would obtain
percentage denletion with respect to all production from
his entire acreage within such pool at the rate determined
upon, but not to exceed 27-1/2 percent. In the determinetion of a new pool, each new zone or horizon would be
considered a new pool. Such allowance of percentage
depletion would be limited, however, to those taxpayers
who contribute substantially toward the cost of the exploratory well. Contributions would be deemed substantial if

equivalent to 25 cents or more per foot of hole drilled for
wells less than 6000 feet in depth, and 50 conts for wells

in excess of such depth. As to metal mines, and non-metal
mines or deposits including coal mines, hereafter developed,
the allowance would be 10 percent and 5 percent, respectively, for texpayers who beer the burden of the cost of
exploration, development and operation of the property.

Finally, the existing option to capitalize or expense

intangible drilling and development costs should be
eliminated for both oil end gas wells and minos, and hereafter such costs should be charged to capital account.

(b) Joint Returns. The third itom mentioned by the

Secretary, separate returns by married taxpayers, WCS

considered by this Committee last year. A provision was
inserted in the bill as reported by the Committee requiring

a husband and wife living together to file a joint return.

Under this provision the tax liability would be computed

upon the basis of the combined incomes of husband and wife.

However, if either spouse so desired the actual tax burden
would be allocated between them, so that neither would be
forced to pay the tax due from the other. Our suggestion
this year is substantially the same as the provision adopted
by this Committee, with one modification. The adjustment
for earned income mentioned by the Secretary would be com-

puted as follows: A tax would be computed separately on the

264
-9husband's earnings up to e maximum amount, and on the wife's
earnings up to the same maximum. There would then be com-

puted the tax on the total of such earnings. The difference

between the tax on the combined earnings and the sum of the
taxes on the separate earnings would be allowed as a credit

against the tax based upon the entire joint income. If both

husbend and wife earn less than the specified amount of
earnings and receive no other income, the liability under a

joint return would be no greater then the sum of the liabilities under separate returns.

(c) Capital Gains and Losses. The Secretary has
stated that our treatment of capital gains and losses is
another example of a special privilege in our tax laws.

On the one hand, the present maximum tax rates apolicable
to gains from capital assets held 18 months or more are

unusually low. They have been left at their 1938 levels,
while the rates on other incomes have been substantially

increased. On the other hand, the present privilege of

deducting capital losses from ordinary income has under
recent rate increases encouraged an unusually large amount

of capital loss realization. This practice was particularly
noticeable during the last few weeks of 1941.

We have two major suggestions to meet these defects.

As to long-term capital gains, one holding period of over
18 months would be substituted for the present complicated
double holding period of 18 months and 24 months. Such
long-term capital gains would be included in income nt 50

percent of the amount of the gain, which is the present
percentage for assets held over two years. At the same time
the maximum effective rate on long-term capital gains would
be increased from the present 15 percent and 20 percent the to

a single rate of 30 percent. These changes will bring
tax on long-term capital gains into closer harmony with the
suggested increased rates on other incomes.

265
- 10 -

As to long-term capital losses, it is suggested

that such losses would not be permitted as a deduction
against ordinary income, but only against long or short

term capital gains. Short-term capital losses can be
applied under present law only against short-term capital
gains. It is suggested that they be permitted as a
deduction from long-term gains as well. To prevent hardship in the case of a taxpayer having small income and

sporadic losses, it is suggested that $1,000 of capital

losses, whether long-term or short-term, be allowed
against ordinary income. Moreover, a five-year carryover
would be allowed for the excess of capital losses over
capital gains.

(d) Life Insurance Companies. Another example of
special privilege pointed out by the Secretary is the
present treatment of certain insurance companies. The
life insurance companies of the United States have

assets of 30 billion dollars. During the year 1939
these assets earned investment income of over 1 billion
dollars. Yet the life insurance companies in the United
States paid a total income tax of only $459,000.

There are two major reasons why life insurance

companies pay practically no tax. First, they are

allowed to deduct from their investment income an
amount equal to 3-3/4 percent of the mean of the reserves required by law, although the average rate

actually earned is less than 3-1/2 percent. Second,
while tax exempt interest is excluded in computing
investment income, that portion of the tax exempt

interest which is attributable to the reserves is

excluded a second time through the deduction of 3-3/4
of the mean of the reserves.

It is suggested that this double exclusion of

tax-exempt interest be eliminated by reducing the reserve earnings deduction by the percentage that taxexempt interest bears to total investment income.

266
- 11 Further, the deduction of 3-3/4 percent of the mean
of the reserves should be reexamined in the light of

present day realities. It is suggested that this deduction
be reduced to an average of 3-1/4 percent and the actual
rate of interest assumed by the company in computing its

reserves. In ascertaining this average, a weight of 65

percent should be given to the 3-1/4 percent and a weight
of 35 percent to the actual interest assumption rate. Such
a formula avoids the unfairness of using either a fixed
rate, which discriminates against those companies using a
higher actual rate and thus possessing smaller reserves, or
the actual rate alone, which discriminates to an even greater
degree against companies using a low rate and which injects
to an undesirable extent considerations of tax consequences
into the determination of the rate to be used. Today, most
insurance is written on a 3-1/2 percent or 3 percent basis.
As the suggested formula when applied to the reserves under
such rates produces an approximate equality in the allowable reserve earnings deduction, discrimination is thereby
avoided.

Finally, the restriction of the tax base for life

insurance to investment income would be confined to the

actual life insurance business of a company. A life insurance company also doing a health and accident business on a
cancellable basis would be taxed as are casualty insurance

companies on that portion of its business.
(e) Mutual Insurance Companies Other Than Life.
Many of the mutual casualty insurance companies, large as

well as small, are given an outright exemption from taxation
under Section 101 (11), although that section was originally
designed to exempt only small and local mutual companies.

Other mutual companies, while nominally subject to tax,

ordinarily pay no tax under the present method of computing in

their income. This has resulted in a serious disparity

tax treatment between such mutual companies and the stock
casualty companies.

267
- 12 -

It is suggested that the exemption in section

101 (11) be confined to those mutual casualty

companies whose net taxable income does not exceed
$25,000 and which do not write insurance on any prop-

crty having a value of more than $50,000, regardless

of whether reinsured. It is further suggested that
the remaining mutual companies be taxed on the sum
of their investment income and the additions to their
surplus which are free from claims of policyholders.
(f)

Pension Trusts. The tax avoidance poten-

tialities of pension trusts are well known. The use
of these trusts as a tax saving device for key officers

and employees has been stimulated by incrersing rates

of tax. To prevent such tax avoidance we suggest that
a trust should be required to meet the following standards

in order to be tax exempt: (1) The right of the employee to his portion of the employer's contribution
to the trust, and to its earnings, as well as to his
own contribution, should be fully vested; (2) The trust
should cover either (2) 70 percent or more of all em-

ployces, excluding employees who have been employed

for less than a minimum period not exceeding five years,

The suggested basis for the taxation of these
companies is as follows: They would be taxed
on the sum of their net investment income and
net premiums received, less a deduction for the
portion of the losses, underwriting expenses,
dividends paid to policyholders and additions
to policyholders' claimable reserves paid out
of premium income, and a deduction for any net

loss of the prior year. The portion of losses,
expenses, dividends and additions to reserves

paid out of premium income would be determined

by deducting from such amounts the net investment income remaining after allowence for the
tax to be paid on such income.

268
- 13 and casual, part-time and seasonal employees, or (b)
such employees as qualify under a classification set
up by the employer and found by the Commissioner not
to be based upon any favoritism for employees who are
officers, shareholders, supervising employees, or
highly compensated employees; (3) The system of

contributions and benefits under the trust should not
discriminate in favor of officers, shareholders,

supervising employees or highly compensated employees;

and (4) If the pension benefits of an employee in such
a tax exempt trust exceed, let us say, $7,500 a year,
such employee should include in income currently his
pro rata share of the employer's contribution to the
trust and of the earnings of the trust.
6. Hardships and Inequities.
The Secretary has pointed out that war time rates
make it imperative to eliminate as far as possible

existing inequities which distort the tax burden of
certain taxpayers. I should like to discuss the in-

equities which the Secretary mentioned as well as a
few additional hardships.

(a) Investment Expenses. Under existing law

taxpayers are allowed to deduct expenses incurred in

connection with a trade or business. Non-trade or
non-business income, however, is also subject to tax.
It would therefore be equitable to provide for the
deduction of expenses incurred in the production of
such non-trade or non-business income. If the Committee approves this suggestion, the change should be

made applicable to all prior years, subject, of course,

to the statute of limitations and like restrictions.

(b) Amortization Option. The five year amortization option with respect to emergency facilities
contained in section 124 is allowed at present only
to corporations. With increasing expansion of our

war production, many individuals and partnerships

menufacturing war materials will find it necessary to

269
- 13 and casual, part-time and seasonal employees, or (b)
such employees as qualify under a classification set
up by the employer and found by the Commissioner not
to be based upon any favoritism for employees who are

officers, shareholders, supervising employees, or

highly compensated employees; (3) The system of

contributions and benefits under the trust should not

discriminate in favor of officers, shareholders,

supervising employees or highly compensated employees;

and (4) If the pension benefits of an employee in such
a tax exempt trust exceed, let us say, $7,500 a year,
such employee should include in income currently his
pro rata share of the employer's contribution to the

trust and of the earnings of the trust.
6. Hardships and Inequities.

The Secretary has pointed out that war time rates
make it imperative to eliminate as far as possible
existing inequities which distort the tax burden of

certain taxpayers. I should like to discuss the in-

equities which the Secretary mentioned as well as a
few additional hardships.

(a) Investment Expenses. Under existing law
taxpeyers are allowed to deduct expenses incurred in
connection with a trade or business. Non-trade or
non-business income, however, is also subject to tax.
It would therefore be equitable to provide for the
deduction of expenses incurred in the production of
such non-trade or non-business income. If the Committee approves this suggestion, the change should be
made applicable to all prior years, subject, of course,

to the statute of limitations and like restrictions.

(b) Amortization Option. The five year amortization option with respect to emergency facilities

contained in section 124 is allowed at present only
to corporations. With increasing expansion of our
war production, many individuals and partnerships
manufacturing war materials will find it necessary to

270
- 14 -

obtain new facilities. It is therefore suggested that
the amortization option be extended to individuals

and partnerships.

(c) Recoveries of Bad Debts and Taxes. If a

taxpayer who has taken a bad debt deduction later re-

ceives payment of such debt, such payment must be

included in his income even though he obtained no tax

benefit from the deduction in the prior year. while
this result is theoretically proper under our annual
system of taxation, it may produce severe hardships

in certain cases through a distortion of the taxpayer's
real income. At the same time, any departure from our

annual system of taxation always produces administrative

difficulties which serve to impede the collection of
taxes. It is believed that the hardships can be removed and the administrative difficulties kent to a

minimum by excluding from income amounts received in

payment of the debt to the extent that the deduction
on account of the debt in the prior year did not produce
a tax benefit. The troublesome question whether a
benefit resulted should be determined pursuant to
regulations prescribed by the Commissioner with the

approval of the Secretary. It is also suggested that
this treatment be extended to refunds of taxes pre-

viously deducted.

(a) Consolidated Returns. At the present time
corporations subject to the excess profits tax are
permitted to file consolidated returns for the purposes
of that tax if they meet certain standards of consolidation, and if they consent to regulations pre-

scribing the method of computing the tax on a con-

solidated basis. Except for railroads and certain
corporations in foreign trade, these corporations,
however, are not permitted to file consolidated returns
for the purposes of the corporation income tax. This

divergence in treatment makes for considerable com-

plexity in the application of the two taxes, a com-

plexity which burdens taxpayers and the Bureau of
Internal Revenue alike. Moreover, an accurate measure

of the income of a group of affiliated corporations

271

- 15 can only be obtained through the use of consolidated
returns. Under the rates of tax now suggested for
the corporation income tax, the inaccuracies that
occur through separate returns may work a severe

hardship. It is therefore suggested that affiliated
corporations be given the privilege of filing con-

solidated returns for the purposes of the corporation
income tax as well as the excess profits tax. Any
group of corporations electing such privilege should
be required to do so for both taxes. The Committee
may wish to consider the desirability of having a

differential in tax for corporations electing to file
consolidated returns.

(e) Income Accrued at Date of Decedent's Death.
Under present provisions income accrued to the date
of a decedent's death must be included in the return

for his last income tax period. The "bunching un" of

income that may occur under this provision can work
a severe hardship, as the income of the decedent may

in effect be artificially raised to a much higher surtax

bracket. The Supreme Court has indicated that under

this provision a lawyer's share of the fees from cases
pending at his death is includible in the income tax
return for the year in which his death occurs even
though such fees may not be collectible until years
later. The same result may follow with respect to
the commissions of insurance agents, executors and

trustees, and the fees of doctors and other professional
men. To avoid this hardship, it is suggested that the
present method of treating such income be eliminated
in favor of a method that taxes the income to the

persons who actually receive it. Thus, the income
would be made taxable to the estate or to the heir or
legatee as the case may be. It is also suggested that
this change be made retroactive to all open years under
proper safeguards insuring payment of the tax by the
recipients of income in such years.

272
- 16 -

7. Additional Examples of Special Privileges
A. Income Taxes
(a)

Tax Exempt Corporations Engaged in Business.

Our revenue laws have been generous in exempting cer-

tain corporations from the income tax. Thus charitable
or educational corporations are not subject to the cor-

porate income tax. Many exempt corporations, however,
have so far departed from the purpose of the exemption
as to engage in trades and business completely unrelated

to their exempt activities, and yet the income of such
business activities remains exempt from tax. If a college
operates a hotel, the earnings of the hotel are exempt;

if an orphans' home operates P. water works and an electric
power and ges company, the earnings of these utilities
are exempt; if 8 charitable organization operates a bath-

ing beach, the earnings of the beach are exempt. In this

way sources of considereble tax revenue are withdrawn

from the scope of the tax. At the some time privately

owned businesses arc forced to compete with other businesses not subject to an income tax.

It is believed that the exemptions accorded to such

organizations should not be so distorted. It is there-

fore suggested that such corporations be texed on the
income derived from a trede or business not necesserily

incident to their exempt activities. Thus, it is not
intended to tax an institute for the welfare of the

blind on the proceeds from the sale of articles made by

those aided by the institute. It might also be desireble
to allow a flat exemption of $5,000 regardless of the
nature of the business activity.
(b) Basis of Property Acquired from Decedent.

Under present provisions the basis for determining gain
on an asset acquired from a decedent is the market value

of such asset et the date of death. Appreciation in

value in the hands of a decedent thus becomes frozen in
the basis accorded to the heir or legatee.

A large part of the capital gains inherent in the in-

273
17

creased value of property thus escapes income tex as
the assets are handed down from one generation to the

other. To remove this special privilege, it is suggested that the basis of property to the recepient for
the computation of capital gains and losses be the
same as it was in the hands of the decedent.

(c) Annuity Trusts. A beneficiary of & trust is

taxable on the portion of the trust income currently

distributable to him. If, however, the beneficiary's
share is made a charge upon the trust corpus, the

courts have ruled that the trust, and not the bene-

ficiary, is taxable. This is so even if the amounts

received by the beneficiary are paid out of the income

of the trust and in no way diminish the trust corpus,

and even if the relationship between the yearly amount
to be paid to the beneficiary and the trust income makes

it inconceivable that the corpus will ever have to be
resorted to. This situation offers C ready method of
tax avoidance to trust grantors, since without any real
inconvenience they can shift the tax from beneficiary

to trust so as to avoid the higher surtax brackets.
It is suggested that this special privilege be eliminated
by taxing to the beneficiary the amounts paid to him
to the extent that they are paid out of the trust
income.

(d) Amortization of Bond Premium. Holders of a

tax exempt security purchased at & premium are today in

the unique position of being relieved of tex on the
interest paid on the security and of receiving a
deductible loss upon redemption or other disposition
of the security to the extent of the premium. As
the premium at which a bond is obtained represents

to the holder merely an effective yield lower than

the actual interest rate, the holder is entitled merely

to tax exemption solely with respect to such effective
yield. The difference between the yield and the actual
interest rate is simply C. return of capital and should
be treeted as such rather than 8S E capital loss. On
the other hand, the holder of & taxable security pur-

274
18

chased at a premium is in the unfortunate position of
being taxed upon the interest at high rates and of receiving E capital loss upon redemption whose deducti-

bility is subject to the restrictions placed upon
capital losses. Since the yield rather than the actual
interest rate reflects the true income to the taxpayer,
only that income should be subject to tax and the capital
loss should disappear.
Proper tex treatment in both situations may be
obtained through emortization of the premium. It is
suggested that such emortization be mendatory for

wholly tax exempt securities, and for pertially tax
exempt securities held by & corporation. For all
other securities, the amortization should be at the
taxpayer's election.

(e) Non-business Bad Debts. At present taxpayers
are permitted to reduce their taxable income by daductions for bad debts even though the loans giving
rise to the deduction have no connection with any
business activity of the taxpayer. Moreover, such 8
bad debt deduction (other then losses on corporate

securities) is not subject to the restrictions on
capital losses. To insure a fairer reflection of
taxable income it is suggested that only the first

$500 of a non-business bad debt be deductible in full,
end that the balance be treated E.S a capital loss.
(f) March 1, 1913 Earnings and Increase in Value.
A stockholder is normally taxable on the earnings of
a

corporation distributed to him as E. dividend. If,
however, the distribution is traceable to earnings

of the corporation accumulated prior to Merch 1, 1913
or to en increase in the value of property which
occurred prior to that date but WCS reelized by e

sale theresfter, the distribution is not taxable to
the stockholder. There is no velid policy ground for

according such a privilege to a few fevored shareholders.
Nor is there any Constitutional requirement for this
exemption, for the Supreme Court long ago ruled that

275
19

a distribution of this nature could be taxed if Congress
chose to do so. Moreover, the perpetuation of this
exemption is responsible for much of the complexity
attendent upon the provisions dealing with corporate

distributions. It is therefore urged that the exemption be eliminated.

B. Estate and Gift Taxes
(c) Powers of Appointment. Since 1918 the estate
tax has expressly included in the decedent's estate
property which passes under C. general power exercised

by the decedent. Experience with this provision has
disclosed a number of serious defects. The language
of the statute provides a generous loophole for the
evoidance of tex if the decedent simply refrains from
exercising his power. Even if the power is exercised,

principles developed by the Supreme Court and the

lower courts ber the imposition of an estate tax where
the recipients appointed by the decedent are the
persons who would take the property in the absence of

exercise. Finally, the existing provision reaches only

general powers, thereby granting immunity to powers of
disposition which are in effect as broad as general
powers although technically they do not qualify as such

under rules of property law unrelated to taxation.

In order to overcome the foregoing defects the
following changes are proposed: (1) The estate tax
should reach all property subject to a power of appointment, whether exercised or not, other than powers
expressly excluded by statute; (2) The powers excluded
from the reach of the estate tax should be limited to
(a) powers to appoint among the decedent's spouse,
his descendants, and spouses of such descendants, (b)

fiduciary powers, and (c) powers to appoint for
charitable purposes; (3) The executor should be
authorized to obtain reimbursement from the appointive

property for that portion of the tax which is attributable to such property; (4) The gift tax statute should
include the exercise or surrender of all powers subject
to the estate tax.

276
20

(b) Life Insurance. The life insurance provision
of the statute should be amended to state explicitly

the criteria of taxability with respect to life insurance.

It is suggested that insurance proceeds should be taxed

as part of the decedent's estate if he has either paid

the premiums on the policy or possessed at death

incidents of ownership in the policy.

(c) Contemplation of Death. The existing rebuttable
presumption that a gift is in contemplation of death if

made within two years of death has been productive of

litigation but not of revenue. It is therefore proposed
that the provision be amended to provide that all
transfers made by a donor over the age of 65, to the
extent that such transfers to any one beneficiary
exceed, in the aggregate, a specified sum, shall be
subject to the estate tax.

(d) Limitation Upon Deductions for Contributions
to Charity. Amounts bequeathed or transferred for
specified charitable purposes are deductible in computing

the estate subject to tax. The statute contains no

limitation upon the amount of the deduction for such

gifts to charity and thereby effords to wealthy indi-

viduals an opportunity virtually to escape ell liability

under the tex. The provision also enables decedents to
perpetuate, through charitable trusts and corporations,
family control over their wealth without paying the
estate tax. The policy underlying the deduction for

gifts to charity GOCS not justify such results and it
is suggested that the deduction be limited to a specified
percentage of the decedent's estate.

8. Additional Exemples of Herdships end Inequities.
A. Income Taxes

(e) Alimony. Generally speaking, alimony payments

are not subject to tex in the hands of e divorced wife.

Even where irrevocable trusts have been established,

and the husband has no further interest in the trust

277
21

property, the income of the alimony trust is nevertheless
taxable to him because it is used to pay on alimony
obligation. Rising tax rates have in some cases absorbed
the entire income of the husband required to pay the
tax on his income and that of his divorced wife. At
the same time, divorced wives receiving tax free
alimony possess a privileged status under our tax laws
which relieves them of any share of the tax burden.
The fair solution is that recommended by the Senate
last year, namely to tax alimony payments to the divorced

wife. We suggest that this solution be adopted.

(b) Personal Holding Companies. While, generally
speaking, the special high tax placed on a personal

holding company is nct applicable if it distributes all
its income, in some cases this tax will be applicable
even though such 8 complete distribution of income is
made. This results from the fact that the net income
upon which the company is taxable and the earnings end

profits upon which its credit for distribution turns may
be computed differently. For example, E cepital loss
reduces earnings end profits but does not reduce net

income. If the earnings and profits are lower then the

net income A distribution of the entire income may produce

P. credit equal only to the earnings and profits, leaving
the company still subject to tax cn the belance. As

there is no justification for this result, caused entirely by technical defects in the present tax, it is

suggested that relief be accorded to such companies.
The relief, which should be made retroactive to 1937,
would make the tex inapplicable if the shereholders

sgree to include in their income any actual distribu-

tion made (or consent to texation under the consent
dividends credit C.S if a distribution had been made),
to the extent of the discrepancy between income and
earnings and profits.

Another inequity under the present operation of

this tex is its coverage of industrial loan end invest-

ment companies. Such companies, organized end regulated
under State laws, are operating companies whose purposes

278
22

end activities are not of the type intended tc be
rerched by this tax. It should be noted that licensed
personal finance companies have been specifically
exempted from the tax and these companies fell in the

same general cetegory. It is, therefore, suggested that
industrial 1cnn and investment companies be relieved
from the tax under appropriate safeguords.

(c) Statute of Limitations on Bad Debts and
Worthless Stock Losses. The difficulties surrounding
the deduction for bad debts and worthless stock losses
have long been familiar sources of irritation to taxpryers and the Commissioner elike. It is for from easy

to ascertain when P. debt is bed or when 8 share of stock
becomes worthless. At the same time, the taxpayer must

select the proper year before the statute of limitations
has run with respect to that year. Much litigation
is cccasioned by the artificial barrier thus thrown up
by the statute of limitations, ES E taxpayer who chose
one year only to be met with the claim that an earlier
but barred year WAS the correct year must battle to

defend his choice or lose the deduction entirely. It
is believed that this useless litigation and mcny of
the difficulties in this field can be evoided by,

first, eliminating the sseertrinment of worthlessness
and the charge-off requirement in the case of brd debts
(including securities producing capital losses); and,
second, allowing e seven year statute of limitations
with respect to refund claims relating to C deduction
on account of these items. Interest should nct be
allowed for the interval between the expiration of the
normal statute of limitations rnd six months after the
claim WAS filed.

(d) Mutual Investment Companies. The Revenue
Act of 1936 provided that mutual investment companies

meeting certain standards prescribed in that Act were
to be taxed only en the income which they did not

distribute to their shareholders. This provision in
substantially the same form is now contained in the
Internal Revenue Code. Since the passage of the

Revenue Act of 1936, the Securities and Exchange Com-

279
- 23 mission has given intensive study to the question of
investment trusts, and its work has resulted in the
Investment Company Act of 1940. This Act provides for
the classification and regulation of investment companies
by the Securities and Exchange Commission. In the
Excess Profits Tax Act of 1940 recognition was given

to these developments through C. provision which exempted from the EXCESS profits tax not only those investment companies which met the special standards set

forth in the Internal Revenue Code, but also those

companies which were registered as diversified companies

under the Investment Company Act.

It is believed that the different classifications

in the income tax and the excess profits tax should be

harmonized with the Investment Company Act as far as

is feasible. It is therefore suggested that the special

treatment under the income tax and the exemption from

the excess profits tax be allowed to those mutual investment companies which: (1) Qualify under the
Investment Company Act as diversified companies; (2)

Derive at least 90 percent of their gross income from
dividends, interest and gains from the sale or other

disposition of stock or securities: (3) Do not derive

30 percent or more of their gross income from the sale

or other disposition of stock or securities held for
less than 3 months; and (4) As respects the income

tax, but not the excess profits tax, distribute to

shareholders as taxable dividends not less than 90

percent of their net income, exclusive of short-and

long-term capital gains.

(e) Interim Reports Under Last-In First-Out
Inventory Method. The provisions permitting a taxpayer
to use the last-in first-out inventory method at
present require that for the year of change, as well as
any year thereafter, the taxpayer shall not use any
other method of inventorying to ascertain profit or
loss for the purpose of reports to shereholders or
creditors. This requirement applies alike to annual
reports and interim reports. Taxpayers who were using
the first-in first-out method in 1941 may in some cases

280
- 24 -

have found it desirable as a protection against price
rises and inflated inventories to change to the last-in

first-out method for that year. If such taxpayers,
however, had issued interim reports in 1941 on the
first-in first-out method, they would be prevented

from making the change until 1942, at which time the
protection afforded by the change might be greatly
diminished. As the interim report requirement serves
no real purpose and operates to discriminate unfairly
between taxpayers who follow the practice of issuing
interim reports and those who do not, it is suggested
that the requirement be eliminated, and that the
elimination be made retroactive to 1941.
(f) Compensation For Services Rendered Over a

Period of Five Years or More. Taxpayers receiving
compensation for services rendered over 8 period of
five years or more are permitted to treat the compensation as having been received over the years of
service if not less than 95 percent of the compensation is paid upon completion of the services. This
provision has been construed to require that the services extend over at least five calendar years, so
that services rendered over a period as long as 70
months but not covering five calender years would not
be within the provision. A more sensible result would
obtain if the period were changed to 60 calendar months
and the allocation made on a monthly basis. At the
same time consideration might be given to reducing the
percentage requirement. It is suggested that if these
changes be adopted they be made retroactive to 1941.

B. Estate Taxes

(a) Pledges to Charity. Under present law pledges
to charity which are enforceable against a decedent's
estate are not deductible unless they are supported by
a commensurate monetary consideration. Thus pledges are
not deductible even though there are expenditures and
commitments by the charitable organization in reliance
upon the decedent's pledge. This produces an in-

equitable result, since the executor must satisfy

281

- 25 the pledge but the amount so paid does not serve to

reduce the estate subject to tax. The statute should

therefore be amended to allow a deduction for payments
01' pledges or subscriptions made by the decedent and
enforceable against his estate.

(b) Credit for State Death Taxes. Existing law
allows a credit for state death taxes against the basic
estate tax. If the decedent has made gifts during his
lifetime which are subject to the estate tax, a credit
against the estate tax is allowed for the gift tax paid
with respect to such gifts. This allowance of gift tax.
credit may have the effect, however, of diminishing the
allowence of the state death tax credit. This results
from the fect that the state death tax credit is computed after the allowance of gift tex credit. It is
recommended that the order of credits be reversed, so
that the credit for local death taxes would be ellowed
prior to the credit for gift taxes.
(c) Federal Apportionment Statute. At the present
time there is no provision apportioning the estate tax
liability among the beneficiaries of the estate other

than a provision relating to life insurance. There is

no sound basis for having an express provision apportion-

ing liability in regard to life insurance without similar

provisions covering other transfers subject to the
estate tax. It is therefore suggested that there be
incorporated in the estate tax an apportionment pro-

vision which would apportion the liability for tax in

those cases in which the decedent did not himself prescribe E method of apportionment.

9. Procedural Provisions

At this point I should like to mention two important

procedurel changes which we are suggesting.

(a) Suits Against Collectors of Internel Revenue.
At the present time the legal rvenues available to E.
taxpayer desiring to sue for F tax refund present
elternatives which serve only to crente confusion and
unnecessary litigation. A texpayer mey in some instances

282
- 26 -

either sue the United States in a District Court or the
Court of Claims, or sue a Collector of Internal Revenue in
n District Court. The action against the Collector has
been fittingly described by the Supreme Court as an

"anomalous relic of bygone modes of thought. This antiquated procedure has no present justification, for the
alternative procedures afford adequate remedies. The right
to sue the Collector tends to prolong tax controversies,
since a taxpayer may first sue the Collector and then if he
is defeated sue the United States all over again on what is
in effect the same cause of action. It is suggested that
this situation be remedied by the elimination of suits
against the Collector.

(b) Refund Jurisdiction on Board of Tax Appeals.
The jurisdiction of the Board of Tax Appeals is limited to
proceedings arising under a deficiency letter issued by the
Commissioner. While the Board has authority to find an
overpayment in certain cases, it does not possess any
general authority to hear refund claims. The Board is a

tribunal specially skilled in tax matters and there is no

sound reason for denying to taxpayers the opportunity to
present their refund claims to such a forum. As the great
bulk of tax cases are at present tried before the Board of

Tax Appeals, the addition of refund jurisdiction will not
unduly burden the Board. It is therefore suggested that an
appropriate procedure be devised under which the Board may
hear refund cases if the taxpayer desires to utilize that
forum instead of the District Courts or the Court of Claims.
The matters which I have discussed do not cxhaust all
of the changes which we believe should be presented to the
a number of minor

at this

which Committee. do not There merit are enumeration time. technical In addition matters

there are other matters which we are still studying and
with respect to which we may be able to present our views
to the Committee at a later date.

tile 3/3/42
283

OFFICE OF PRICE ADMINISTRATION
WASHINGTON, D.C.
LEON HENDERSON

March 2.1442

The Honorable Henry Morgenthau, Jr.
Secretary of the Treasury
Dear Henry:

I have been increasingly uneasy about the price situation. Sitting with Don Nelson, I have seen the production program
increasing week by week, and I have seen item after item of

civilian production cut. The supply available for civilian use is
already down sharply from the levels of midsummer, and now looks

as though it will be cut 1 per cent a month for the rest of this
year. The total supply was 75 billion in 1941. It cannot exceed
65 billion this year, and the chances are it will be cut to
60 billion.
On the other hand, the reports I have been getting
indicate very alarming increases in buying during January. I have
had my research staff look into the movement of income payments,

and I must confess that the story confirms my worst fears. Income
payments to individuals have grown at an accelerating rate ever
since August, 1939. They were increasing by 2 per cent per month

between March and December. In December they increased by 2 per

cent. If the current rate of increase of income payments continues,
consumers expenditures over and above savings and the new taxes

will exceed supply by 3 to 4 per cent per month this year. This
means an increase in the cost of living of at least 3 to 4 per cent

per month this year.

As you know, I talked to the War Labor Board several
weeks ago and put to them as strongly as I knew how the necessity

for preventing any increase in wage rates at this time. I am

sending you a copy of my statement to them. Even if the Board were
to succeed in preventing any increase whatever in wage rates, the
increase in employment and production will lift income payments by
1/2 of 1 per cent per month. Even in this circumstance, therefore,

and in view of the cut in the supply of goods available for consumption, we face a rise in the cost of living of 1 to 1 per cent

per month, or an excess of consumers demand over supply of 12 billions

of dollars. This, remember, is after the increase in taxes which you

are about to propose to the House Ways and Means Committee. Now, I

expect to do my level best to hold retail prices, but that will not

be enough. With an excess of demand of 12 billion, I would have to
ration practically everything in sight. While I am prepared to

284
The Hon. Henry Morgenthau, Jr. - 2

ration a considerable number of items, I am not prepared and I can
see no possibility of rationing all consumers goods. The amount of
the rationing which has to be done will depend directly on the
amount of excess purchasing power available to consumers.

What I am saying in substance is this: In spite of the

tax program, the price situation remains explosive. New and even
more-draptic measures, moving far beyond the pending tax program,

must now be taken.

The withholding tax must run beyond the 10 per cent
that is now contemplated. But in my opinion even an increase in
the percentage withheld would not be sufficient. I can see no
alternative but to introduce, in addition, a system of compulsory

saving to yield a further 5 or 6 billions of dollars.

This saving should reach down to incomes which are not

now taxable. I believe that a lowering of the credits and exemptions
for the purposes of a compulsory saving plan would not be unfair,
since the people subject to it would have an asset to draw on when
the war is over and supplies are again available. Such a system
would certainly be more equitable than the dissipation of their

income through the further rise in the cost of living that is otherwise inevitable. Furthermore, a rise in the cost of living would
be unfair not only to the persons in income groups exempt from
income taxes, but to those persons who have bought bonds voluntarily.

The more I have studied the situation the more concerned
I have become. That is why I am hastening to get this note into
your hands before you make your recommendations to the Ways and Means
Committee.

Sincerely yours,

Leon

Administrator

285
This material was supposed to have reached

Secretary on March 2, but it did not arrive

until the morning of March 3 and the Secretary

did not see it until after his return from the
Hill.

286
March 3, 1942

Paul

COPIES TO:

Mr. Bell
Mr. Haas

Mr. White
Mr. Paul

Mr. Sulliven
Mr. Blough

Mr. Tarleau
FROM:

THE SECRETARY

287
NATIONAL WAR LABOR BOARD EXECUTIVE MEETING
(WITH MR. LEON HENDERSON)

HELD IN HEARING ROOK C, SOCIAL SECURITY BUILDING
WASHINGTON, D. C.

February 6, 1942

PRESENT:

Mr. Leon Henderson, Administrator, OPA
Mr. David Ginsburg, General Counsel, OPA
Public Members:

Mr. William H. Davis, Chairman
hr. George ". Taylor, Vice Chairman

Dr. Frank P. Graham
Mr. Wayne 4. Morse

Employee Representatives:

Mr. C. S. Golden

hr. Robert J. Watt
Employer Representatives:
Mr. Roger D. Lapham
Mr. A. W. Hawkes
Other

Mr. George Kirstein, Executive Secretary

34-1470

-1-

288

(The meeting convened at 10:30 a.m., Friday, February 6, 1942. )

MR. DAVIS: Well, Leon, this honorable body, created in the fashion
which you know about, is evidently headed into important negotiations

which involve vages in various forms, and we are going to get this steel
case right away, and we are apparently going to have to take up this
General Motors double-time on Sunday business, which, after all, is wages

in a way. The question is that everybody is wanting to work around the

clock, and on Sundays, all that sort of thing. However, there is a rage
question involved. I notice that my friend Walter Reuther, in setting
forth his first demand on the new General "otors contract, says that they

vant a doller a day--I believe that is the figure-because they want to
cover the increased cost of living, and get some of the General Motors
very large profits.
we had the Aluminum case here yesterday, and a great deal was said

about the undeniable large profits of the 4luminum Company. In fact,

the two sides got to talking about that so much that I felt that as a
public member, you see, and representing the consumer for the momont,

that if the two of them were quarreling about sharing excess profits,
perhaps they had better give them to the consumer.
MR. HENDERSON: Or the tax-gatherer

MR. DAVIS: Yes, or the tax-gatherer.

In other words, as you know, of course, one of our biggest diffi-

culties, and I think the labor side will agree with this, is this. For
instance, take this double-time. Any question of payment comes in there,

and if you say to the boys, "Why don't you make a sacrifice for your
34-1470

-2-

289

country?" they are going to say, "That is fine. I am making a sacrifice
for my country, but I am not going to make it to increase the profits of
#

General Motors." Well, that profit thing comes in all the time.
Then, I hate to mention the figures because, as I often say, I never
could tell an upward soiral from a vicious circle, I am not economist
enough for that. But we are always told that "hatever we do is going to

affect, for good or evil, this question of inflation. So we asked you
to come over here and tell us something about your point of view and

your thoughts, anything that you think would be of interest to us, including questions of continued liaison with your office, if that is
desirable.

MR. HENDERSON: In the first place, I think I ought to say that whatever the burden of my remarks today, you ought to consider them as coming

from a sort of impersonal calculating machine. That is, I'm not advocating a policy that represents my personal attitudes and sympathies.

I'm simply giving you the story the factual evidence dictates; just as
if the keys of a machine had been punched and the machine was grinding
out its answers.

Those answers bear on the situation we face in trying to keep prices

from getting out of hand through 1942, including the part that wage policy

will play in that situation. Let me start by giving you a brief summary
of by position.

I have consistently held that the OPA was not the type of agency

suited to wage regulation and that responsibility for the regulation of
wages should be vested in an agency especially set up for the purpose,
34-1470

290
staffed by men experienced in the complex factors involved in wage nego-

tiations, and acting under a declared national wage policy.

On the other hand, I have consistently held that inflation cannot be
prevented if wages are allowed to rise unchecked at a time when consumers
have more money income than there are goods for them to buy at existing
prices.

Wage increases can be inflationary in two ways, on the cost side and

on the demand side, and we cannot afford to forget either. First, an increase of vages may increase the labor cost of producing a commodity to

an extent that may require an increase in the price of the commodity.
Second, a wage increase may exert inflationary pressure by increasing the
buying power in the hands of labor.

An increase of wages does not necessarily increase labor costs per
unit. Under ordinary circumstances, increases in output per man-hour
permit of an increase of wages which does not increase labor costs of
production. Through spring of 1941, the increase of wage rates was more
than matched by the increase of productivity and rising wages did not

force up labor costs. Since that time, however, the increase of average
hourly earnings has been greater than the increase of productivity and
labor costs per unit have been rising.

This is the situation which we face from now on, Swift conversion

of our facilities to war production entails inefficiencies which will prevent any increase of productivity per man-hour. while there may be ex-

ceptions here and there, for industry as a whole this is the outlook for
the duration. The case for wage increases matching increasing output per
34-1470

291
man-hour-- case which under ordinary circumstances is very strong-does
not stand up under the conditions we face today.

In view of this situation, wage increases either cut into profits
or force an increase in prices. In the latter event, I must enter a
strong protest. I am charged with the responsibility of preventing inflation.

Even where profits permit of the absorption of wage increases,

there are two considerations to be borne in mind. First, a large part
of any increase of wages will come not out of profits but out of the
United States Treasury. I estimate that under existing conditions and
taxes, 50 to 60 percent of increased wages will be at the expense of

revenues under the excess profits tax. If the excess profits tax is in-

creased, as I expect it will be, this fraction will be even larger.
Second, increased wages would increase the total purchasing power in the
market at a time when the supply of consumers goods is shrinking, and

thus would constitute a powerful inflationary factor.
Let me review briefly the developments since the outbreak of the war

in September, 1939. They fall roughly into three periods. During the
first 18 months of the war, which I have often referred to as the Golden
Period, we witnessed one of the most remarkable expansions in production

in our history. The increase of buying power, generated by exports and
our own defense program, was matched by an increase of output and prices

remained practically unchanged. The reason for this is obvious. We had
tremendous slack in the economy: idle mon, idle machines, idle resources,
In February, 1941, the situation changed and we entered the second
period. We reached capacity operations in many industries and we
34-1470

292
-5-

increasingly felt the pinch of shortages of raw materials and skilled

labor. During this period the increase of output only partially offset
the increase of demand, and prices began to rise sharply.

In the fall of 1941, we entered into the third phase. While total
productioncontinued to increase, the production of consumers goods and

services began to decrease. It will decrease further month by month.
with buying power increasing as total production increases, and with the
supply of goods available for consumption decreasing, the price situation
we face is extremely serious.

Part of this story is told in the chart I have here entitled, "Increase in Income Payments and the Cost of Living." In the 19 months
between August, 1939 and March, 1941, income payments to individuals in-

creased by 16 per cent. So large was the increase of supplies of con-

sumers goods and services, however, that the retail prices of clothing increased by only 2 per cent, the retail prices of goods by only 5 per cent,
and the total cost of living by only 2 per cent. The increase of demand
was just about matched by the increase of supply of these goods.
In the 9 months between March and December, 1941, the situation

changed significantly. In this period the increase of income payments
was associated with a very much larger increase in the prices of clothing
and of foods and the total cost of living. While income payments increased

by 19 per cent, clothing prices increased by 12 per cent, food prices by
15 per cent, and the cost of living generally by 9 per cent. The reason
is clear. In this period the increase in the output of consumers goods
and services was only half the increase in income payments.
34-1470

293
-6-

As a matter of fact, the output of consumers goods and services has

been declining since last fall, and the outlook is for continued and drastic decrease. We estimate that the output of consumers goods and services,

which totalled 74 billions of dollars in 1941 will be cut this year to 65
billions of dollars in terms of 1941 prices. On the other hand, income
payments, which were 90 billions in 1941, will rise to 102 billions this
year. In 1941, out of the 90 billions of income payments, 4 billions went
into personal taxes, 12 billions were saved, and 74 billions were spent
on consumers goods and services. This year, I estimate that out of the
102 billions, the normal savings and new taxes now under consideration

will absorb 22 billions, leaving 80 billions to be spent on consumers
goods and services: 80 billions of demand as against 65 billions of supply,
or an excess of demand over supply of 20-odd per cent.

In estimating the increase of income payments this year, we took into
account the expected increase of employment. the expected increase in the

length of the working week, and a rising average of hourly earnings resulting from upgrading and from minor wage adjustments. We did not take into
account any major increase in basic wage rates. An increase of 15 per cent
in basic wage rates such as is now being proposed, if generalized throughout the wage structure, would increase waze and salary disbursements by

9 to 10 billions of dollars, and would bring the excess of demand over
supply to 25 billions, almost 40 per cent.
The situation which would result would be explosive and unmanageable.

In fact, quite apart from the proposed wage increases, very drastic measures

must be taken, (1) to increase taxes, and (2) to encourage or require an
34-1470

-7-

294

increase in savings, if the excess of demand over supply is to be brought
down to proportions which are manageable.

If these wage increases go through, I cannot see how a disastrous in-

crease in the cost of living can be avoided. I have always argued that
price control alone could not hold the line; that it had to be supplemented
by monetary, fiscal, and wage measures. Only if appropriate measures on

these three fronts are teken can we hold the fourth front, that of direct
price control.

Labor must recogise this situation which we face. Under ordinary
circumstances, if we produce more we can consume more. Today we must pro-

duce more but consume less, if we are to have the planes and tanica and

guns we must have to win the war. As I said, the total output of consumers

goods and services is shrinking rapidly. It vas 74 billions last year; it
will be 55 billions this year.
Lore dollars in pay envelopes will not and can not do anything to

increase this total. It can only result in the bidding un of prices.
This decreased output of consumers goods and services spells a de-

crease in our standard of living as a nation. There is no way of ducking
this hard fact. Under these circumstances ve can't all of us protect our
standard of living by pushing up our incomes to match the increase in the

cost of living. Just as raoidly as we bush up our incomes, we shall push
uo prices. Spending increased wages at such a time is one way to make

sure that you don't get anything to snow or them except increased prices.

The only question at this time is whether the decrease in the standard

of living which is inevitable will be shared equitably or not. If one
34-1470

295
-8-

group, by getting more income, succeeds in maintaining its standard of

living, it will force some other group to take a cut which is even greater
than the average cut which we as a nation must take.
Now there are unquestionably some groups whose standard of living

is already at a subsistence level, groups which cannot, therefore, take a
cut without impairing their health and efficiency. There are other groups
whose living standards are so high that they can stand a greater than

average reduction. I am not arguing against any change in the distribution

of the pie, but I am stressing the fact that' it is going to be a smaller
pie and that it is vital for us to see that the cuts in the pieces come
where they will do the least harm to our national strength and our national
morale.

In the situation which confronts us, the principle of adjusting wages
to the cost of living must be limited to those workers who are on a really
sub-standard wage. The spread between the wages of workers in this group
and the wages of better paid, better organized workers must be reduced.

If wage increases are permitted according to bargaining power, this spread

will be increased. The stronger bargainers will hold their standard of
living at the expense of others, and these others will suffer a double
burden, getting an even smaller piece of a smaller pie.
If broad wage increases go through, we shall be forced to secure an

equitable distribution of shortened supplies through rationing. I don't
like that prospect. Let me confess that the job of rationing is much more

difficult than the job of price control. I don't think labor will like
general rationing any better than I do. put if these wage increases go
34-1470

-9-

296

through, I cannot see any alternative.
Labor's position, it must be remembered, has improved enormously

since the outbreak of the war in September of 1939. Average hourly earnings in manufacturing have risen since that time by twice as much as the

cost of living. Average weekly earnings have risen by three times as
much as the cost of living. In December 1941 both hourly and weekly real

earnings were at their highest levels of recent years, Real hourly earnings were 11 per cent above the level of September 1939; real weekly earnings were 25 per cent higher,

If labor takes the cut which the entire nation must take this year,
roughly a cut of 12 percent in the standard of living from the high level
of 1941, real hourly earnings will be back about where they were at the
outbreak of the war, and real weekly earnings will remain 12 per cent above
what they were at that time.

On the other hand, if workers recognize the arithmetic of the situation
and voluntarily forego large demands at this time, they have every right
to demand that their contribution does not accrue to the advantage of
management and others. They have a right to demand more drastic action on

excess profits taxes. They have a right to demand a drastic increase in

individual taxes, levied according to the ability to pay. They have a

right to demand control over the cost of living. They have a right, in
short, to demand that the burdens of war be distributed equitably. I want
to see them make this demand, and I want to see it met. This is the sort

of policy the situation calls for.

34-1470

297
-10-

So much for an introductory summary. In starting to go into more

detail, I will say that I am decidedly interested in the War Labor
Board's determinations, and I would like to give the Board something of
the background of the relation between wage control and price legislation.
I was given the general assignment of watching prices when the
National Defense Advisory Commission was formed. From the outset I

found that the job of controlling prices reached out into a Food many

fields. For the first 6 to 7 months we undertook to influence the factors
that determine prices, in addition to completing a staff to man the observation towers,

For example, ve threw out weight into the settlement of the tax
amortization policies, knowing that the war programs of France and

England, particularly, had been delayed by a failure to come to grips with
the terms under which industry would go forward with expansion, various

forms of government financing of defense plants, and things like that.
We interested ourselves in the nature of the escalator clauses

in defense contracts with, I think I ought to say, none too great success.
It seemed very difficult, in those quiet days, to conjure up any imagery
of what could happen in consequence of the escalator clauses, because at
that time, as you know, we had an excess of man-power, industrial capacity
and raw materials.

We interested ourselves in the stimulation of the supply, particularly of the basic raw materials, feeling that if the supply side
vere taken care of we would have fewer price problems. In this ve had
34-1470

298
-11-

some success, but not enough. One of the things to which I think we
contributed in this period was the arrangement for the importation of
copper.

(There vas a short off-the-record discussion.)
MR. HENDERSON: About February of last year we began to see that

at key points demand was catching up with the supply of idle mon, machin-

ery, and materials, and with the first effect of the reduction in available shipping we were faced with acute shortages.

So we passed out of what I would call the phase of observation and

of Attempting to influence price via the factors which affect it; and
ve entered into the administrative phase, in which we tackled prices

directly. In the main, our early price actions dealt with important
basic materials,

We took an interest in farm-price policies initiated about this
time by the Department of Agriculture, and we were forced to take a

very lively interest in the effects of the wage dispute and adjustment
in bituminous coal-mining, especially in the wage increase which took

place in the steel industry in April, and acted as a "bell-wether" for
wage increases in the basic industries generally.
The main problem, as we faced it at that time, was whether the
ware increase would necessitate an increase in the price of steel, by
occasioning an increase in costs which the weaker companies, especially
could not absorb. We would have preferred a smaller increase than

actually took place, thinking it safer from the price standpoint.
34-1470

-12-

299

When the larger increase was granted, our first answer was: "Hold

prices and wait and see. We think there's a fair chance that a pricechange may not be necessary." The final answer has been a qualified one.
The basic price-schedule has been maintained, with the help of some adjustments, which meant that some increased costs were passed on to the
buyer.

In April, the President created OPACS, which brought together price
and the question of civilian supply, and since that time we have moved
forward until, at the wholesale level, we have between 45 and 50 per
cent of what is contained in the wholesale price index under some kind
of formal or informal control.

It was apparent in June and July that the need of a statutory basis
for price regulation was almost upon us. I had talked with the President
at various times about price control and with Mr. Baruch, who had made it

one of his prime interests since his experience in the last var. He had
found that it touched everything. He often said that it touched everything in the war and it touched everything at the peace table. So we
approached the President, and the question at that time was whether or

not price control should include all prices and all income payments,
which would include, of course, 'vages and saleries. There was considerable pressure to include wages.

life took the position that the price control type of mechanism was
not suited for wage regulation, and that problems of wage adjustment

should be approached from the standpoint, first, of the existing agencies,
34-1470

-13-

and second, possibly, of the creation of an emergency board which would
handle them under some national policy generally announced and agreed

upon. On that representation the President decided to let us go forward
with a commodity price regulation, which also included rents.
One of the major questions in the House and in the general dis-cussions by the public was that of wages, and as the time for voting on
the bill in the House-which was delayed several months-approached, I
again took up the question with the President and said that it seemed
imperative to me that he should tell the Senate and House leaders that
he

was prepared to meet the question of the inflationary effects of

vage increases by other instrumentalities. I suggested at that time
that the experience of the War Labor Board in the last war indicated

a pattern that night reasonably be followed. Wo kept to that line and
resisted all attempts to merge wage and price regulation.

But along with this we always took the position that prices could
not be kept in line and inflation could not be avoided if wages were
to be left free in a period in which you had an increase in the volume
of purchasing power accompanied by a reduction in the available amount

of goods. So I was, of course, extremely gratified to see the war
Labor Board created.

Now the Price Control Act contains a general statement on wage

policy. Are you familiar with that, or should I read it into the record
at this time?
34-1470

300

- 14 -

301

MR. DAVIS: I wish you would because, so for as I am concerned,

I am not familiar with it.
MR. HENDERSON This is from Section 1 (a) of Public Law 421,

77th Congress, which is the Price Control Bill.

"It is hereby declared to be in the interest of the national
defense and security and necessary to the effective prosecution of

the present war, and the purposes of this Act are, to stabilize

: to protect persons with relatively fixed and limited

prices

incomes, consumers, wage earners, investors, and persons dependent

on life insurance, annuities and pensions, from undue impairment of

their standard of living
"It shall be the policy of those departments and agencies of the
Government dealing with wages, including the Department of Labor and
its various bureaus, the Mar Department, the Navy Department, the
Mar Production Board, the National Labor Relations Board, and the
National Mediation Board, the National War Labor Board, and others

heretofore or hereafter created, within the limits of their authority
and jurisdiction to work towards the stabilization of prices, fair
and equitable Wages, and cost of production."

34-1470

-15-

302

MR. LAPHAM: That is all it says that would affect us?
MR. HENDERSON: Yes, that is all that would affect you in the act.
Now, Mr. Ginsburg and I, having carried the legislation from August
on, are familier, to some extent, with what was in the minds of the

managers of the bill, and I think that the bill is consistent with the
representations that we were making as to the difference between wages

and prices. and also as to the necessity of considering that it was pos-

sible for vazes, like any other elements in the cost of production, to

evert an inflationary effect. It is worth noting, too, that persons on
fixed incomes are mentioned alongside of wage-earners as persons to be

protected from "undue impairment of their standard of living." That
phrase: "undue impairment," constitutes, it seems to me, recognition that
our national standard of living, the national pie, must shrink, PS we expand war production, and constitutes further a declaration of policy that
no share shall be inequitably reduced.

Let me remind you again of the arithmetic of the national pie. This
past year. 1941, the national income was 94 billion dollars. Out of
that 94} billion, 90 billion was paid out as income to individuals, the
rest of it representing business savings, social security contributions,
and some transfer payments.

Now of the 90 billion, 4 billion represented personal taxes, 12 billion
was saved, and 74 billion was soent for consumer goods and services. Look-

ing at the figures another way, out of 941 billions of income, 74 billion
represented consumption. 12 billion represented defense expenditures, and

g billion represented new private end public (non-defense) investment.

34-1470

-16-

303

DR. GRAHAM: That was 1941

MR. HENDERSON: Yes, that was 1941. Now we estimate that, while the

price tags on the national income are bound to change because of some

inevitable rise in prices, and the national income may be 16 or 17 percent higher this year than last, the physical volume of goods and services
available for consumption will be reduced by about 12 percent.
DR. GRAHAM: Could you translate those into figures?

MR. HENDERSON: All right, I will translate it into figures.
DR. GRAHAM: Both for the national income and the consumer and war
durable goods.

MR. HENDERSON: Yes, I was just about to do that, Dr. Graham. The

national income will be 109 billion, but the actual increase in physical
output of goods and services will be only 6 percent. In terms of 1941

prices, the national income will be 100 billion dollars.
DR. GRAHAM: Is the 94 billion analagous to the 100?
MR. HENDERSON: Yes, both figures are on the same scale. Now, we

shall produce something like 40 billion dollars' worth of war goods, as

compared to 12 billion in 1941, but not all of this increase will be at
the expense of consumption. Some of it will come out of the increase in

production I mentioned Some of it will come out of curtailment of new
investment for purposes of producing civilian goods. We estimate that

nine billions of it will come out of a decreese in the standard of living:
that is, that the supply of goods and services available this year for
consumption will total 65 billion, measured in 1941 prices, as compared

to 74 billion last year.
1470-34

-17-

304

On the demand side, income payments to individuals will be 102 billion.

Subtracting from this personal taxos of 6.4 billion-this figure includes
taxes now under discussion-and normal savings of 15 billion, we arrive at
a demand for consumers! goods of 80 billion, 15 billion greater than the

supply. This is the inflationary gap that people talk about. Unless
vigorous steps are taken, this means a minimum increase of 23 percent in

the cost of living, Taking into account the pyramiding effects of price
increases and the run-up of wages and other incomes, the increase of prices

could be 2 or 3 times as great as this. As I pointed out earlier, this
estimate of income payments does not allow for the increase of basic wage

rates which is now under discussion. Fifteen percent increase in wage
rates would increase income payments by a further 9 to 10 billion dollars.

Now when I talk about 65 billion dollars' worth of consumers' supplies,
I may be optimistic. I may be optimistic in supposing that the tremendous

war effort will not ruthlessly cut civilian production. For example,
it might interfere with the textile industry, where we are getting a
large part of these goods. We are using about a million bales of cotton
a month right now, the highest level that we have ever used. Well, that
textile machinery-as George knows, maybe better than I--has been running

the last several months like it never ran before. Either they have got
to have new machinery or they have got to have help of some kind. If
the war effort makes impossible the replacement of machinery as it wears

out, we won't use a million bales of cotton, we won't produce the textiles.

Now, it also represents an optimistic view because it is difficult
to say how large will be the amounts of goods that we shall have to ship

34-1470

-18-

305

overseas for expeditionary forces of our own or for other countries.
MR. LAPHAM: That is war materials.
MR. HENDERSON: I am talking about blankets and warm clothing and

woolen goods and foods, too. Part of the Germen retreat right now is

due not to the fact that their airplanes won't work, but to the fact that
their troops don't have sufficient warm clothing and other supplies,
As you know, we are probably going to have to send some sugar or
things containing sugar back into areas that produced hundreds of thousands

of tons of sugar in recent years. The same is true of rubber and lots
of other things.

In view of the supply situation that faces us, I say that any increase
in basic wage rates will compound an already almost unmanageable problem,

and when I say that, I am thinking of what is happening right now in the
consumer markets.

As to the prospects of handling it, if we assume for example that
we have a ceiling such as Canada's, that is, a complete freeze, no more

increases of any kind on anything, we would still have this problem of
tremendous excess demand. We just don't dare permit that excess demand

to increase. On the contrary, we have got to draw off some of that purchasing power, and the two outstending ways are by taxes and by savings.

Now, the disturbing thing about current bond sales, which are running

along in dollar values very satisfactorily--s billion in January and the
prospect of 900 million in February-- is that a large part of that total
is a diversion from other types of savings: and a further disturbing thing
is that the tremendous increase in merchandise purchases that we are

1470-34

-19-

306

witnessing now-as I will illustrate later--probably also represents expenditure not out of current income but out of cash balances and savings

accounts; that is, a flight from money into goods. People are buying
things because of the prospect of shortages.

In the bond program the most gratifying thing has been the increases

in the employee purchases, that is, out of current wages. General Electric,
as J recall just offhand, went from 15 percent of the employee participation up to about 95 percent, between the Pearl Harbor incident and January.

I think the basis there is a payroll deduction.
MB. HAWKES: Leon, it might be interesting for you to know that out
of three plants we are 100 percent in our biggest plant, we are 98 percent

in our second largest plant, and 95 in the third plant, total membership: and it is not just one purchase but it is a continuing purchase on
the wage allotment plan.

MR. HENDERSON: Yes. I am saying we have what looks like a tremendous
amount.

However, a large part of the bond purchases represent no additional

saving at all, but a diversion of normal saving. So far as that is the
case, they represent no reduction in the figures we have used for dollar
demand in our calculations of the gap, and therefore they do not reduce
the gap.

We have a great threat by reason of the way a shortage of goods, or
a threatened shortage, speeds up buying. Information gets around that of
course there are going to be no more refrigerators, there are already no
more automobiles, and you ought to go out and buy this and you ought to

1470-34

-20-

307

go out and buy that.

Well, that is what I would cell the over-all global picture of the
supply of purchasing power, as against the picture of goods that are
available to be bought.

I should say something about the tax situation. I don't know exactly
what the tax program will be as Mr. Morgenthau takes it to the Congress.

It is likely to represent, I believe, about an additional 9 billion to be
collected in fiscal 1943. That 9 billion will represent more corporate
taxes, more personal income taxes, more social security taxes, probably

as much as two billion, and some increases in excises, but it is very, very
evident that there will have to be additional withdravals.
This might be done dither by way of a sales tax of some kind-- a retail
sales tax--or a manufacturers' gross volume tax; or it might be done by a
forced savings program of some kind, That is, we just simply cannot face

the prospect of letting the price level be compelled to absorb all the
dollar income that is going to be left, over and above the total of real
net savings by voluntary subscriptions to defense bonds, and what taxes
are now in prospect. It may be necessary to withdraw more than Congress,

under the strain that it is under, would be willing to take in the form
of taxes.

DR. GRAHAM: What about bank credit in this situation? Any control by
the Federal Reserve System?

MR. HENDERSON: Yes, but put it this way. The Federal Reserve System

is already controlling installment credit. This merely prevents a compounding and an increase of our problem. It does not reduce the excess

1470-34

308
of demand I have been discussing.

DR. GRAHAM: As you point out, it probably can just prevent compounding.

MR. HENDERSON: That is right, What I am saying, of course, is that

we are up against a more serious situation than I would like to have the
public know. We have been literally holding our breath not GO much to
get complete control over prices, but to get something much more effective.
That is, we need to be able to exert more resistance to the pressures
that are developing in the areas we have already covered, and we also need

the mechanisms by which we can get into the field of retail price control.
DR. GRAHAM: Is the Secretary of Agriculture going to exert control

under the law that is going to be effective?
MR. HENDERSON: We are going to exert control, We have worked out

our difficulties very happily and the actions which Wickard has taken and
the pronouncements he has made have been entirely consistent with our
policy.

We have insisted from the start that price control itsolf WAS not a

complete anti-inflationary control, as I indicated in the beginning: supply has much more to do with it. If ha is not prevented from using his

powers to sell, he can definitely affect the price picture.
DR. GRAHAM; There is a great reservoir of cotton, for example,
MR. HENDERSON: We worked out a procedure on that, Frank, to release

some of it to the War Department. We put it under what we call Governmentfurnished category. The War Department would supply it to the cotton

mill so they wouldn't have to be bidding for it in the market. We may

1470-34

-23-

309

get as much as three million bales diverted that way.
I would like to run through some charts now.
DR. GRAHAM: When you have more people with more money to buy goods,
you have something.

MR. HENDERSON: I think so. There has never before been as dynamic

a price situation in this country as exists right now.
DR. GRAHAM: There are more people working and more money than ever

in the history of this country, and there are less goods for them to buy.
MR. HENDERSON: And, as I say, I em anxious that particularly the

fellowe on the labor side of the table shall understand that this is
merely punching the separate elements of the supply and demand situation

into the calculating machine and telling you what the machine says is the
net result.

This first chart represents the price behavior of the 2'8 basic commodities; that is, the primary raw materials. These prices have risen
65 percent since August of 1939. Notice the powerful upward surge which

set in in August of 1940 and has continued almost without interruption.

Some of the items in this series, particularly the metals, we've had under

control since last spring. It'a the foods and fibers that account for
the upsweep.

These 28 are the most sensitive prices. When they move up, other prices
will be moving before long.

Now consider these charts, which represent the wholesale prices of
nearly 900 commodities. The general level of wholesale prices is up 26 or

27 percent from their level at the outbreak of the war.

1470-34

-23-

310

MR. LAPHAM: From September 1939?

MR. HENDERSON: Yes, and in this connection you should keep in mind

that the price level in the last war doubled--that was during the warand took a further rise in the post-war period, when the restrictions were
taken off and prices bounded up.
DR. GRAHAM: That was how much?

MR. HENDERSON: About 26 percent. In other words, we have gone one-

quarter of the way toward another war-time doubling of prices. But the important thing is that since Pearl Harbor the increase has been 3 percent,
which is a decided increase in the rate.
DR. GRAHAM: Is that included in the 26 or added to it?
MR. HENDERSON: It is included in the 26.

I will put it this way. In the period up to August 1940, after the
first tilt in prices, we had very little increase in prices, because of
our surplus capacity. They started moving that August and took a sharp
jump in February, as these charts show, and have been moving up sharply

ever since, Following Pearl Harbor, the tilt has been even sharper.
Notice that the metals and the fuels have not moved up as rapidly as
other groups. We exerted our greatest pressure here.
MR. WATT: Is there any particular percentage, Leon, on food and
clothing?

MR. HENDERSON: I am coming to those: I have those, Bob.

We exerted our greatest pressure against the industrial raw materials.
Based on my knowledge of the last war as to the importance of steel and of
copper and other nonferrous metals, we threw our weight there first.

34-1470

-24-

311

We have been pretty generally on a keep-off basis, so far as agricultural commodities are concerned, because of a national policy, and
except where there was a decided inflationary trend we have not inter-

vened. However, despite all that, we kept the industrial raw commodities
to something like 146, or a 46 percent increase.
Since Pearl Harbor everything except the metals and fuels has shown

substantial increases. Here are building materials, chemicals. The
black line in each chart represents that category of goods. The thin
line in each chart represents the movement of the general index, House
furnishings have been above the generel level,

This one--fuel--has leveled off because of some action we took on
petroleum and fuel oil, and some pressures we exerted against retail cost
prices and things like that.
Hides have been running up, partly because of increased Army demands,
of course.

This chart gives you an idea of what the recovery of farm products
has been.

MR. WATT: What year was that when it hit the bottom there?
MR. HENDERSON: That was 1932.

MR. WATT: What is the thin line on the top on the farm products
chart? What does that represent?

34-1470

-25-

312

MR. HENDERSON: That represents the entire wholesale index, all

commodities, about 900 of them in the BLS index, What this chart
shows is that after being below the general index for many years, the

farm products index has come back into balance. In fact, it is tending to go ahead and will go ahead, of course, unless it is checked.

In the case of foods, we have had a similar situation-also in textilos. In the case of textiles, we have a floating kidney kind of arrange-

ment. That is, we don't have a ceiling on cotton itself; we fix the mill
margin and then add the cotton price. The price of cotton, of course, has
doubled in the last year.

The significant thing about all those charts is that all parts of
the wholesale price structure are now moving up at an increasing rate.
The movement is no longer confined to one group here and one group there;
it is general.

Let me show you now what is happening on the retail price front. On

all these charts, movement of retail and of wholesale prices is indicated.
The movement of wholesale prices forecasts the shape of things to come for

retail prices. The wholesale price represents the cost to the retailer,
and therefore, as the retailer turns over his inventory, he is obliged to
mark up his prices. Up to this time we have had excellent cooperation from

the retail groups. They have not marked up their prices in advance of an

increase of cost. But if we are going to be in this thing for a long time,
the lag between retail and wholesale prices is bound to be made up.

In looking at what is happening to the cost of the things the consumer
is buying, bear in mind that up until now we have had no real authority,

34-1470

-26-

313

or mechanism, or organization for control of prices at retail.

Please notice that in all these charts the increase of retail prices
set in last February. Up to that time, increase of supplies matched the
increase of demand. Since that time, the increase of supply has fallen

/

further and further behind the increase of demand, and prices have moved
up sharply.

This chart shows the movement of prices of woolen blankets at whole-

sale and at retail. You see what has happened to the wholesale index, and
here is retail, coming along here.

MR. WATT: What is the reason for the great differential, then, between
wholesale and retail? Early in the spring of 1939 retail was considerably
below wholesale, whereas in the middle of 1941 wholesale swung up way above
retail.

MR. HENDERSON: Well, that was the increased cost of wool; with the

Government coming into the wool picture for uniforms, it made a real dent
in the supply. We made an adjustment the other day and brought wool up to

110 percent of parity. The reason we brought it to 110 percent of parity
was to get a ceiling and keep it from going beyond. We are going to have

to limit the amount of virgin wool that can be used by civilians, and that

will run from 25 to 35 percent of what it used to be. Retail prices, of
course, are now catching up fast.
MR. LAPHAM: In keeping your retail prices down, has that been more

or less the voluntary action of retailers?
MR. HENDERSON: What I would call acquiescence and cooperation both.

We have been after them all the time, but there have been no penalties,

34-1470

-27-

314

I will put it that way, Mr. Lapham
Here is the chart on men's topcoats,

I will just run through these charts, and you stop me if you want to.
On wool suits, we do not have recent retail quotations, but if you
had January on here, the index would start up again. Some retailers are

limiting the number of suits they will sell to any buyer. Richman Bros.
for example, are limiting customers to two suits. You see, we have a lot
of clothing that is sold on a fixed price basis. You may have seen an ad
in the paper today by one of the chains that said "Prices have to go up,
but until February 15th we will sell our stock." There has been a tremendous

run, of course, and that means they will go up still further.
Here's the picture on shoes. You can see the retail price index caught
up and went ahead of the wholesale price index.

Here are trends in food prices. That is the retail price of food
DR. GRAHAM: Of what?

MR. HENDERSON: This line is the index of prices received by farmers;

then this line is the index of wholesale price of food, and that line is
the retail price index.

Now, this is the significance of this chart. Notice that farm prices,
wholesale prices, and retail food prices have fanned out. That is because
the first represents the beginning of the process and there is a lag between
farm prices and wholesale food prices, and a further lag between wholesale

prices and the prices the housewife pays. So that regardless of what we
could do, if we could stop off this price received by farmers, by a combination of Wickard's efforts and ours, any time something got up to 110 percent

34-1470

-28--

of parity

315

regardless of that, the retail price would continue on up

because of the lag between markets.

We anticipate that the demand for food, as represented by what people

will have to spend, will be about 14 percent higher this year than it was
in 1941. The amount of food on the shelves that they can buy will be up
only 3 percent.

DR. GRAHAM: We have to be arbitrary.

MR. LAPHAM: I guess we will eat less.
MR. HENDERSON: Well, we won't eat less, but there will be an awful
scramble.

This is the sugar chart. We held that down for quite a long time.
MR. LAPHAM: Your wholesale price is less than retail, is that right?
MR. HENDERSON: No, this is an index. That chart shows cents per

pound. What these represent over here are not prices, they are indexes.

It doesn't mean that the actual cents price or dollar price is different,

it is the index, the relationship; but this sugar chart is the actual
cents price.

We fixed the price of sugar. It started to run up and we intervened
and brought the price down to 3. and now, as you know, because of the agreement with the Cubans, we have to move it up.

Here is the chart on bread in cents per pound. You will notice that
the margin--that is, what the baker and the retailer get-has not increased.
I would have said last year when we started out that we could not keep

control over bread prices, but we tried it. The industry happens to be concentrated in the big units, and the detailed cost figures they keep enabled

34-1470

-29-

316

us to get a control despite the rising cost of the ingredients. We allowed
the retail price to go up only as much as the cost to the maker of the bread
went up. We held his margin; in fact, we cut his margin.
There are several States in which we have had to lift the price of
bread for the baker because of those fair-trade laws, you know, which prevent your selling below a cost plus mark-up.
We have had excellent cooperation from all but one of the big bread

makers. They have not only given us cost figures, but they have let us put
our accountants right on their books and talk with their accounting firms,
and so.on. We have a couple of tough industries right now that don't want

either to give us any information or to let us look at the books, but that
will be corrected soon.

This chart is on sheets. We are exerting some pressure in the price
of sheets.

This one is on house furnishings.

This one is my Waterloo, fats and oils, but we have hold of it and we
are going to hang on.

Here is the trend in meat prices.
Now, I said that the demand for food, representing what workers and
everybody else have in their pockets to buy with, will be 14 percent more
and the supply of foods in general will only be 3 percent more than in 1941,

As for meats, the increase of demand this year over last will be 19 percent,
while the supply will be unchanged. We face a bad situation on meats.
MR. TAYLOR: Why that dip?

MR. HENDERSON: Part of it was our program; just some general hell-

34-1470

-30-

317

raising, George, that is just about the size of it, coming at a good,
seasonal time. That is about it. It was just going way out of reach, and
then Wickard got in and sold corn to lower the cost of feeds, and did a very
valiant job there. We shall have to meet the question this month: what to
do when hogs go up to 110 percent of parity? This morning they stood at
about 107.39, as near as you could compute it. Three more points and we will
have a question, Do we or don't we?

Now in the case of some of the foods, I must say that we have got an

increased amount of supply by letting the price run up, and it is true that
we are badly off on hogs and fats.

Here is the chart on cheese prices. The rise in prices is due largely
to shipments to Britain. The English would rather have cheese than almost
any other food we can give them.
MR. WATT: And onions.

MR. HENDERSON: Yes. Here is the milk chart, and that has just been a

gradual fight, right on up, a cent here, a cent there, and so forth; another
cent now in prospect in New York,

Here is the chart on dairy products.

IR. GRAHAM: Is milk included in your parity limitation?
MR. HENDERSON: Yes, it is.

Here is clothing.

Here is our old, familiar work-shirt, Bob, from the NRA days. You remember? And this represents what I would say is not a runaway trend, taking
advantage of the market; work shirts very often are sold by chains and by
the Sears, Roebuck type of company and they tend to keep their prices pretty
well in line.
34-1470

- 31 -

318

Now this is really a key chart, and I an not so sure that I an going
to be able to get the full explanation over to you.
NR. DAVIS: Give us the title for the record.
MR. HENDERSON: This is, "Increase in Income Payments and Cost of
Living

(for

Selected Periods). " It covers two periods; the first from

August 1939 to March of 1941, the second from March to December, 1941.

Now, in that first period, as you can see, the income payments went up

about 16 percent, but the items in the cost of living went us only 3 percent.
R. WATT: The middle one is what? Food?

MR. HENDERSON: Yes. During this period the increase in the supply of
consulers goods about matched the increase in demand, and prices moved up
hardly at all.

HR. TAYLOR: Wes that reflected in increased saving down there?
MR. HENDERSON Chiefly in increased consumption. Consumption increased

along with income payments because there was lots of Black in the system.
The standard of living rose.

During the second period, from March of last year to December, the story
is different. Income payments increased by 19 percent. That's 2 percent a
month, almost 3 times as great a rate of increase as took place during the

first 19 months following the outbreak of the war. This represents one of
the most rapid increases in income payments in our history. Nov, while the
sayly of goods also increased, it did not increase as rapidly as demand, and

therefore prices rose. The cost of living rose by 9 percent, clothing prices
by 1a} percent, and food prices by 15 percent.

34-1470

- 3a -

319

HR. MATT: Clothing went up?
WR. HENDERSON: Clothing went up 12 to 13 percent.

Since last fall, the surply of consumers goods has actually been de-

creasing and, as I pointed out, will total only 65 billion this year in 1941
prices.

On the demand side consider this chart, entitled "Average Hourly Earnings in Wages and Salaries in Manufacturing Industries Compared with the
Total Wages and Salaries. If Remember that wages and salaries constitute
about tvo-thirds of income payments.

MR. LAPHAN: When you say, "salary," does that fix it at a certain
amount? Is that the lover-bracket salaries?

HR. HENDERSON: No, this is all salaries. This is taken from the monthly
income payments report of the Department of Commerce.

DR. GRAHAM What proportion of that is wages?

MR. HEIDERSON: Well, on that total I'd say about 60 percent of it.
The lowest line revresents average hourly earnings in manufacturing industries. Average hourly earnings in December were up about 24 percent

over August 1939. The middle line represents total wages and salaries.
These rose by nearly 50 percent. The top line shows wages and salaries in
manufacturing. These were up 87 percent.

MR. MATT: Why is there such a great differential between the average
hourly earnings, which runs pretty level, and the big increase in wages and
salaries?

HR. HENDE SON: The difference is due to the great increase of employ-

ment and to the increase in the length of the work week.

34-1470

- 33 -

320

The thing which I think is most significant in this lower line, showing average hourly earnings, is that the effect of the wage increases in
the basic industries, which took place last spring, can scarcely be noticed,
so rapidly did the increase spread throughout industry. Steel was the
bellwether, but the flock was not far behind,
This bottom line shows here very plainly what took place in average

hourly earnings. It shows how fast that particular ringing of the bell was
communicated into the rest of the wage structure.
HR. WATT: We knew that. (Laughter)
MR. HENDERSON: I mean, Bob, you people picked the wage increase in

steel for the same reason that we picked steel prices as the first one to

control, the first one of the big industries to control, not only because it
affects, by example, price and wages, but because its price is a constituent
cost of so nany products and thus affects so much more of the price structure.

12. MATT: On that last chart, Leon, where would the line go if you were
usian one of the cost of living and running it with average hourly earnings?
MR. HENDERSON: Well, your average hourly earnings have increased, you

see, about 24 percent, and the cost of living has gone un about 12 percent

since August 1939. In other words, real hourly earnings, that is, hourly
earnings corrected for the cost of living, are up 12 percent. Weekly earnings are un 37 percent since August 1939 and, corrected for the increase

in the cost of living, they are still up 22 percent.
MR. MATE: Overall?
H.R. HENDERSON: Yes.

HR. GOLDEN: Mr. Henderson, there are a couple of things I'd like to

34-1470

- 34 -

321

ask you, about the steel prices and wages, and so forth. If I understand
it correctly-and I don't claim to be an economist- what you've got in the
steel industry is a price structure which has been evolved that breaks

even the costs that are involved. Of course, there is a profit.
HR. HENDERSON: The break-even point for steel is usually at about 45

percent of capacity, something like that.
MR. GOLDEN: Now, for a great many years, they never worked over any

extended period at anything like capacity. Now, starting from that price
structure, based in that manner, they have had a long period of a sustained,
high rate of operations.
M.R. HENDERSON: That's right.

1.3. GOLDEN: Now, then, in spite of the wage increases granted last

word, their profits are zooming up.
R HENDERSON: Their wage payments have zoomed up, but they have
absorbed them.

R GOLDEN: and a Good deal besides.

R. HINDERSON: Well, the earnings of Bethlehen on a reported basis show

less t'an 1940. U. S. Steel shows more; Republic's, out today, shows more.
Their gross earnings, before setting aside depreciation and other reserves

are to froix 1040 levels. I haven't checked into this, and I wouldn't want
to be held too close to it, but ay guess is that gross earnings after taxes,
but before reserves, are up some too.

3. GOLDEN: It was in 1941, vasn't it, Mr. Henderson, that the long
period of sustained capacity production took place?

12. HINDERSON: The industry got us to a his level of operation in
34-1470

- 35 -

322

September and October of 1940.

MR. GOLDEN: Yes, the end of the year, the third quarter.
HR. HENDERSON: That's right, but they have been running at capacity

operation since. We had a request, of course, for an increase in price
due to the wage increase, and our calculations--and I am very proud of

this-were much better than the steel companies calculation as to what

would be the net result, taking all the factors together.
Now, what has happened has not only been the increase in wages, but

the materials that they buy, which they have to purchase on the outside,
have Cone.up, and they have absorbed those also.
MR. GOLDEN: But there have been lots of other arrangements whereby

the price range has fluctuated a Good deal in one form or another, hasn't

it? on special items? and upgrading? and things like that?
IR. HENDERSON: Yes, there has been some edging up, but we've held

the basic prices. You've got to look at the overall earning rate, and I

think you will find that that has tended to stabilize. I think the price
fixing that we did last April-and we've made a little adjustment here
and there, but in the main we've kept that stable-has been a very, very

healthy thing. If ve had permitted steel prices to go uo, it would have
thrown an additional rocket into the price structure generally.
Let me say this--and not in derogation of the requests for increases
that have been made-in my opinion anything like the wage increase that

is asked of the steel mills would force an increase in price for two
reasons, only one of which needs to be stated. That is, the standards
of the Act would require us to consider what had been the change in the

34-1470

- 36 -

323

structure of their cost of production, and we'd have to take that into
account.

Now, I an very proud of the fact that we put standards into our
bill. You may not be aware of it, but there are no standards in the
Canadian act; there are no standards in the English act; or, as I recall,
in the +ustralian. We put standards in there, and ve would be compelled
to consider them.

NR. LAPHAN: In the corporation reports that you mention, is it a
fact that increased taxes have tended to stabilize the net income?
HR. HENDERSON: Well, they have tended to, yes. That is, they
took a larger part of the gross income.
HR. DAVIS: Leon, what do you mean by "earning rate?"
HR. HENDERSON: In connection with the steel company?

R. DAVIS: Yes.

MR. HENDERSON: It's their profits rate. That is what I mean.

34-1470

- 37 -

324

NR. DAVIS: Well, is it profits per ton, or total profits?
MR. HENDERSON: No, total profits.

MR. HAWKES: Mr. Henderson, isn't it important for us to remember that

the ability to take up increased cost that was there from lower production

to full production is gone? You haven't got that factor any longer to rely
on?

NR. HENDERSON: That's right. And that is what we counted on in

forcing the to absorb the wage increase of last spring. That is, we just
held firm on that. We said weld reconsider it as the end of a quarter, and
then that quarter went by, and the next quarter went by, and the third
ouarter went by. I have seen them recently, and not one of them has men-

tioned applying for an increase, except if their costs are changed.
MR. WATT: When your office, Leon, is considering this whole matter of

the price structure, does the U. S. Steel, Bethlehem, Republic, or all of
the others, use the same base upon which to estinate contingency and depre-

ciation funds? Or is there a great leevay?
HR. HENDERSON: There is a difference.

MR. WATT: For instance, does your office also take into consideration

the capital structure of the concern itself? I mean, in relation to how
such water is probably there, and so forth?
MR. HENDERSON: The capital structure is not our primary standard for

price-fixing, though we have to take it into account sometimes. But we have
not used our price control powers as a means of remodeling the prevailing
price structure, which might have resulted from a monopoly or from a watered

capital structure or anything like that. Our mandate was to control the
price structure to prevent a runaway inflation. And so we have, for example,
34-1470

- 38 -

325

accepted the basing-point system as a part of the marketing mechanism and

pricing mechanism of the steel and other industries.
MR. WATT: Does the basing-point system take into consideration the
question of contingencies and depreciation and the capital structure?
MR. HENDERSON: The prices they quote, under the basing-point system,

I would say, reflect that because of the commetitive situation.
HR. GOLDENT: Well, the basing-point system is an entirely different

thing today from what it was a few years ago, isn't it? by the process of
multiplying the basing points?

MR. HENDERSON: Yes, it's a different thing. But put it this way:
The base prices are usually set by Carnegie-Illinois with a weather eye on

its rivals. Up until quite recently, with a subnormal volume of production,
the efficiency of operation of Republic and National just made it highly unwise for Carnogie-Illinois to raise the base prices as they might when they
had 60 to 70 percent on the market in the old days. When they still had
40 percent of the total steel produced, they didn't have that much in the
automobile sheets and things like that, for which Inland and Republic got
geared up.

I'll put it this way: I'm not trying to make out a case that the steel
price structure represents a fully competitive price structure. I would say
this: through the basing-point system, they have been able to hold prices,
in a period of depression, above where they would otherwise have gone, by

reason of just trying to keep them at the existing level. Now, there has
been price-cutting and chiseling, of course, but not nearly as much as there
would have been if the basing-point system hadn't existed.
Our contention has been, and I think it has been sustained in many
34-1470

- 39 -

326

instances, that if it had not been for the basing-point system, there would
have been a larger volume of steel activity, a larger volume of business
done, and the country would have been better off and they would have made

as much profit in the periods of decline.
HR. GOLDEN: Do you know how many basing points there are?

MR. HENDERSON: I don't recall, offhand.

MR. DAVIS: Leon, when we were trying to write the obituary of the NRA

in '35 or 36, we made an effort to try to get some figures on how vage increases affected the cost of production. For instance, say the wage cost

in a ton of steel is 45 percent, or whatever figure you take, and you increase the wages 10 percent, you'd think offhand-you might think-that

that would mean a 4 percent increase in the cost of production-4 percent.
Of course that isn't always true by any means, and the Bureau of Labor

Statistics didn't have much in figures on that at that time. In fact, we
couldn't get anything at all that was any good. I was wondering if you
have any figures on that.

HR. HENDERSON: Well, I have an entirely different approach to the

price situation. I look at the balance sheet and the profit and loss statements and I can tell, in fact, with our accountants, we came within a plus
and minus of 2 percent of what the steel corporation would earn with the
new rates.

If you try to get into the cost of all those items, and try, too, to
look at the book of extras on steel products, and try to do it on a product

basis or a cost basis, it's just impossible. That is what they tried in the
last var, and I made up my mind against it. I want to see how a company is

going generally. If it happens that some of their individual products are
34-1470

327
out of line, then we ask for specific cost figures. But pretty generally,
we have relied up to now on what had been their annual earnings. Pretty
generally, if annual earnings have been such as to sustain the industry

over a period of time, and let it replace its equipment, we regard them as

a satisfactory standard. Variations from time to time are due to a lot of
factors.

MR. GOLDEN: In calculating the costs of the steel corporation, you
have access to the figures of the individual, effiliated producing com-

penies? or is it an overall figure?
MR. HENDERSON: We get the individual figures. And of course, Mr.

Golden, during the TNEC we went into all these things very, very minutely
with the companies.

MR. GOLDEN: Well, the figures that are usually available about the

profits of U. S. Steel are based, aren't they, on some sort of a consolidated statement of various subsidiaries, including railroad and water
transportation, and so forth?
MR. HENDERSON: Yes.

MR. GOLDEN: Then, when you arrive at some calculation there, relative

to cost, doesn't it put the fellow who doesn't have all these other supplementary facilities at a disadvantage?
MR. HENDERSON: You mean with regard to U. S. Steel?
MR. GOLDEN: Yes.

MR. HENDERSON: Well, do you want this on record or off the record?
MR. GOLDEN: I'm not trying to make a record.
MR. HENDERSON (Statement off the record.)

MR. LAPHAM: Clint, what you have in mind is that in the steel corporation there are certain companies that just do nothing but manufacture steel?
34-1470

-41-

328

MR. GOLDEN: That's right.

MR. LAPHAN: Now, in the Corporation, you have these side issuesrailroads, shipyards, or ship companies, and whatever they may be. When

you are considering the industry as a whole, what is the proper price
structure or wages, and so forth and so on, then you should cast aside the

incidentials. Now, are the incidentals in the by-play in the whole?
MR. HENDERSON: As a matter of fact, if you didn't take some of those

into consideration, prices might be set higher. It is one of the most interesting pictures that I ever saw, just as a student of industrial enterprise. Some of the other companies were just making mincemeat out of the

Corporation's business, and there wasn't anything they could do about it.
MR. GOLDEN: I think there was one time the Corporation had 65 per

cent of the ingot production, and it dropped down to 35, and that represents the period in which the other fellows ascended.

KR. HENDERSON: That's right. And it would have dropped further if
they hadn't got on this other basis.

I'd like to run through a few more things, and then I'm done.
DR. GRAHAM: How many of those can we have photostatic copies of?
MR. HENDERSON: We'll get you photostats of any of them that you

went--all of them, if you say.
MR. GOLDEN: They're all pretty interesting.
MR. TAYLOR: We'd like to have them all.
MR. HENDERSON: We'd be glad, if you have no staff that is doing this

for you, to be of any assistance to you that we can.
DR. GRAHAM: Mr. Chairman, I'd like to move that we ask for photo-

static copies of all these, and that he keep us up to date as others are
available.
34-1470

42-

329

MR. GOLDEN: Second the motion.

MR. LAPHAN: Mr. Chairman, I'd like to ask, while Mr. Henderson is

here-velve got this broad subject of wage policy--whether it's proper to
ask Mr. Henderson if he cares to express himself further.
As I understand it, we have proceeded, on the old Mediation Board and

up to date, more or less by trying to settle things as they come along,
and by compromise, and we, every now and then, have made a definite recom-

mendation. But I judge that much more is coming up to us. I don't know
whether it's proper to ask him whether he wants to throw out any ideas to
laymen like myself.

MR. DAVIS: I don't know what to say, Roger. You see, we've all got
engagements. How much more time have you got?

MR. HENDERSON: I don't need much more time. There are only a few
more charts I want to show you. These charts relate income payments and

retail sales. They show that retail sales are very closely related to the
movements of income payments. The increase of income payments this year

can be confidently expected to result in an increase of sales at retail,
the magnitude of which can be forecast with a high degree of accuracy.
In the case of the durable goods, sales have dropped well below their
normal relationship to income payments. The reason for this is obvious:
the goods just weren't there.
The next chart I wish to show you presents the movement of department

store sales and retail store sales since August 1939. Those series are
seasonally adjusted. Let me call your attention to the bulge in department
store sales in July and August. That represented a wave of hoarding in
anticipation of shorteges and price increases.
34-1470

330
During January, there was another upsurge, department store sales
running 36 per cent over what they were in 1941. This buying wave is not
confined to durables, but includes textiles and canned goods and anything
else that people can stock up. The pressure on prices is mounting day by

-

day and they are moving steadily upward. The situation is extremely
serious.

Now, suppose you ask me -questions.

MR. TAYLOR: What about March 15 income tax payments coming in? Is

it going to affect such a thing as this retail demand?
MR. HENDERSON: Well, it will affect that some, but it will probably
affect the increase in the savings bond program as well.
We will probably dip into savings to meet those March 15 payments.

As I have indicated, we are on a downward trend in the availability

of goods. Apart from the goods that war is taking from civilian use, lack
of shipping will cut the goods available to consumers. Every man we send
abroad has to have 9/10 of a ton of goods moved to him by ship per month.

Now, if it's Australia and New Guinea, and it's a 4-month turnaround, that
means you've got to have 4 tons of shipping for every man you put out there.

Suppose you put-this is just for illustration- half million men in
Australia or in that area as an expeditionary force. In addition to all
that is necessary to get them there on the convoy, after they are there it
takes 2 million tons of shipping to keep them supplied.
MR. LAPHAM: Based on a 4-month turnaround?

MR. HENDERSON: Yes, based on a 4-month turnaround, and that is ex-

clusive of the convoys that have to go. Well, that is 2 million tons of
shipping in addition to what is already a strained load, and what is a
worse load with the U boat campaign.
34-1470

-44

331

Well, that just means that every time we look around, they want to
take something away from me, as civilian supply director, that we get by
way of imports.

MR. LAPHAM: Who has been controlling the prices of shipping? Does
that come under your end of it?
MR. HENDERSON: No.

MR. LAPHAN: I want to say here what I said to Admiral Land a few

days ago. I have had some experience in it. I know what price control
has been on charters. Excuse me for diverting to something particularly,

but nevertheless you brought it up. There has been a hell of a lot of inconsistency in this price control.
Well, I advocated to Admiral Land what I though right along, that

shipping be requistioned--requisition everything; put it all in the Army
on the same rate, that is, based on valuation, speed, whatever it may be.

But that thing has just been hit or miss, and I can tell you of a case
where it happened to be in our own company. We have had a ship tied up
for 30 days in Seattle that the Army needed because the Maritime Commission

wouldn't requisition it. We wanted to get clear and know where we were.
That has been my position all the way through - for some clearcut way of a
hundred per cent requisitioning on the same basis.
MR. HENDERSON: I think that is getting cleared up now.

MR. LAPHAM: I think it is too, but it's taking a long time.
MR. HENDERSON: I am interested in it.

MR. DAVIS: Take our immediate problems. I want to give you a little
picture of it. Perhaps you already have seen it. But the old Mediati on
Board, you see, was primarily a mediation board. Even the few decisions

it made were almost all the result of collective bargaining. Now, take the
34-1470

-45-

332

General Motors case as an instance. There was a demand there of 10 cents

across the board. Well, in the bargeining operations. the offer got up to
74. you see, just by collective bergaining. Then the question of the union

shop came in there, and it really was a horse trade on that. It wasn't a
decision of the mediators. They were simply presiding, and these fellows
made that bargain. General Motors would rather pay 10 cents without the

union shop than 7t with it. And that is pretty characteristic of the
Mediation Board's efforts. You see, they were medicting individual cases,
as has always been remarked, without any policy, not having any power,

really, to make a national policy on wages.
Now, with this Board, you see, everything is changed. The whole
picture is changed anyway, and we are going, probably. to have to make

decisions which are less of a bargaining decision and more of an absolute

decision. I think that is what Roger had in mind.
MR. LAPHAM: Yes.

MR. DAVIS: Well, take the steel which is coming up here; probably
General Motors will come up--if you saw Walter Reuther's plan in the papers

this morning. And no doubt the decision that we made in steel will be a
precedent, damn near a policy, if you ask me. I have in mind, as you have,
what happened with the old War Labor Board. They started out with certain

declarations of wage policy in February. By July, they had thrown them all
overboard, and they came out with the statement which said that, "We have

had to interpret these policies in the light of certain principles," which
they recited, which knocked the policy for a loop, you see. There was

nothing left of it. They started out on the idea of prevailing wages in
the community, the decent living wage, the recognized propriety of the
desire on the part of the workingmen and their representatives to improve
34-1470

-46-

333

their standards of living, and so forth. Along by July, they were talking
about maintaining the real wage which, of course, they were not able to do.
They decided that neither management nor labor should make excessive profits

out of the war. They referred to the condition as an interin in which all
parties had to lay down their normal ambitions on the subject, and so forth.
Now, how much enlightenment we can get in our consideration of these
problems that lie ahead of us on wages is our immediate concern, how far

it fits into your work--that is, how far cooperation is possible--and then
we have always in our labor questions, as you see in Walter Reuther's

statement this morning, the question of the profit of the company. That
always comes prominently into the discussion, and so forth.
Now, your talk this morning has been very enlightening, even to me,

and that is a pretty difficult job on these matters. I am thinking very,
very vaguely about how we could work together, or if we could work together--

if it is possible to set up any liaison. We don't want to wish on you all
our problems, or anything of that kind.
MR. HENDERSON: No, but I think they go together, and as I indicated

earlier, we would have got some kind of a wage control basis, I am quite
sure, in the atmosphere that prevailed in September and October and
November, if we hadn't taken the position we did and postponed the passage

of our bill. They would have given us wage control, in fact, there were

plans on foot to do it. And we said at the time, "We aren't interested."
I was asked, "What will you do?" I said, "I would like to have the right
of intercession and appearance in any wage determining board, to bring to

them what are the implications in terms of what the price problem is."

MR. DAVIS: Well, I judged from what you said in the first part of
34-1470

-47-

334

your remarks that you are really thinking of the War Labor Board as the
vago-policy-determining agency, when you said that you have told the
President you thought he ought to tell Congress that there would be some
kind of wage-determining agency.

MR. HENDERSON: Well, I had in mind that it would either be the
determining or the administrative agency: that it would be guided by

labor policy; either one that it developed itself or in conjunction with
other labor agencies, or one it was directed to follow by the President
of the Congress.

I don't see how you can decide these things on the matter of the

relative bargaining strengths any more. I think that there are higher
considerations. The Price Control Act contains general standards which
are intended for the guidance of all agencies concerned with wage problems.
MR. DAVIS: Well, in England what they did, as you know, with wages

was they had a big fight over there, and finally left it to collective
bargaining, but I imagine with some considerable control nevertheless.
Bob may know more about that.

MR. WATT: Considerable democratic control-considerably more than we
have here.

MR. HENDERSON: That's correct, and as far as the prices of the things

which enter into the cost of living are concerned, they entered into bonus
arrangements, and things like that, similar to what Canada has done.
But my main point sums up to this: The volume of goods that can be

made in the next year can't be varied much, and it will fall far short of
what the total amount of wages and salaries and other income payments will
be.

MR. DAVIS: Let me try to translate that into our problem, I under34-1470

-48-

335

stood that very clearly, that there are mechanisms for absorbing 25 billion
dollars in taxes and savings,

MR. HENDERSON: No there aren't. I was pointing out that while there
are the mechanisms, they aren't being used drastically enough. The addi-

tional taxes won't run, in my opinion, much more than 7 to 9 billion in

fiscal 1943. This year they'11 run far short of that. And as for savings,
even if we continue at the rate of a billion dollars a month, that may be
only 50-50 between additional savings, and savings diverted from other
saving channels. Much of the new saving is coming from workmen--largely
through actual payroll deductions.

In spite of all this, there is still 9 to 10 billions of excess buying power. New taxes, going further than what have been considered, and
compulsory savings are necessary to bring that excess buying power down to
manageable proportions.

MR. DAVIS: I didn't mean it would absorb it all. I mean it would reduce it, leaving a gap.
MR. HENDERSON: Yes, but that gap is still unmanageable as things now
stand.

MR. DAVIS: It is unmanageable and is going to result in some increases
in prices, whatever you can do.

Now, then, on that assumption, and looking at it from any consumer's

point of view, whether he is a workingman or a recipient of a salary, or
interest, or what, he is going to be squeezed by the higher prices and the

lack of available material. Then, in the wage issue, that really presents
the question of maintaining or trying to maintain the real level of wages.
MR. HENDERSON: That can't be done. It's physically impossible to do it.
34-1470

336

MR. WATT: How would a compulsory savings system work, similar in

character to the Keynes plan, operating not altogether like the English
system, but operating on the basis of a certain standard of wages.
MR. HENDERSON: It would work very well, and I think, frankly, that

that is implicit in the situation, if we are to avoid runaway inflation.
I am hoping for it, and I think it would be the part of labor statesmanship
to advocate it. I think labor would be immeasurably better off to have the
money with which to buy goods when they are again available rather than to

dissipate their gains now in higher prices. I wholeheartedly agree with
you. They stand to win.
DR. GRAHAM: Not now, but later.
MR. HENDERSON: They stand to win on both counts: now and later.

MR. WATT: It is true that it does accomplish two things as I viewed

it, at one and the same time. It gives a degree of stability and flattens
out that curve that you were talking about, that gap, over which you have

no control, plus the fact that it is actually an investment in the protection of our scheme of things.

MR. HENDERSON: I'll tell you another thing it would do. Itwould
help tremendously on the rationing, holding down the need for it.
MR. TAYLOR: Yes.
MR. MORSE: Yes.

MR. WATT: That's right.
MR. HENDERSON: And between us, rationing procedures and techniques,

and 80 forth, scare us more than the price control techniques.
34-1470

-50-

MR. WATT: You agree thoroughly, then, that if any compulsory

savings is put into effect, some of the nations have made the mistake of
putting them down too far below-MR. HENDERSON: That's right.

MR. WATT: --and distorting the ability to save, you see.
MR. HENDERSON: It is that group, the very low group, that needs

this Board's attention. That is speaking very frankly, and I am not
trying to prejudice the Board in any decision; since you have none be-

fore you, maybe I can say this: When you talk about the cost of living

as a basis for a wage rise, that is peculiarly appropriate to a level
of income that is now not up to a decent standard, and that is going to
be fearfully prejudiced by these increases which we can't help--such
as wholesale prices that just haven't been passed on through the retailer
to the consumers, yet. Compulsory savings or even income taxes reaching

down into that level, it seems to me, would be very misguided.
MR. WATT: I agree with you.
MR. HENDERSON: Now, on the matter of the higher wage levels, there

simply must be recognition that you cannot maintain the real wage: that

what you should be interested in is maintaining a decent level of living,
which is more appropriate.

But I think, too, that when labor sets aside its rightful peacetime aspirations, it has a right to demand that the community go to the

ultimate in taxation of profits. It has every right to demand that
those in charge of supplies, of goods-and of the control of prices and
the cost of living-make every effort also to help them balance out.
34-1470

337

-51-

338

That is, I think it is a joint program.
MR. DAVIS: Well, you follows came to the next question I have to

ask. That was in my mind, and that is this substandard stuff. It always comes up in our consideration, and you have touched on that and
agree about it, I guess.

Then we are presented with the difficulty, Leon, of knowing what
is substandard and where the line is between a decent standard of living
and an indecent. Of course, we have some views and facts.
MR. HENDERSON: I think you can get to that. George may know a

little more about that than I do. He has been closer to it. The
doubtful range is not as big as you might assume. I'd say that you can

get to it within limits.
You can at least-and I speak with feeling on this-determine that
groups that have had better than average raises in both their rates

and their earnings, and are at the highest levels, are not the first
to be considered when there is adjustment of the pie to be made. I
say that because my father was the unorganized worker. and my uncles

were members of the glass bottle blowers' association, which was the

aristocracy; and I noticed that every time the aristocracy negotiated
a nice increase, somehow or other the terms and wages of the others

suffered a little bit or failed to increase.
MR. WATT: The wage spread was widened a little.
MR. HENDERSON: Yes, the spread W&B widened.

MR. DAVIS: That is the point I have heard made, that in such a

time the fellows who do improve their standard of living, if anybody
34-1470

-52-

339

did, are putting a terrific burden on the substandard people who don't
and the price goes up and they are unable to meet it because their
income-

MR. HENDERSON: In ordinary times, it doesn't work that way. In
ordinary times--and this may sound highly unorthodox-an increase in the

general wage level, particularly if it's reasonably well absorbed from
an industry's margin, excites and increases the supply of goods that is
available, and it stimulates the consumer goods industries tremendously

and lets them experiment with markets for the lower groups, which really

tends to raise the level all around. Today it's quite a different matter.
DR. GRAHAM: You can't experiment much because the goods are not
available.

MR. HENDERSON That's right, and I am worried; every time I look
around at the War Production Board, they're taking something else away

from the civilian community, and I think the President picked me on that
job because I get ornery and nasty and holler about it, and demand justification, and everything else. Of course, when it gets down to cases,
and Army and Navy are going to get it, and they should have it.
MR. DAVIS: Well, Leon, we are tremendously obliged to you. And
we have passed this resolution: That Leon Henderson be requested to

supply the War Labor Board with various charts exhibited by him in this
discussion before the Board today. and to keep the Board up to date on
such information.

We also made a note, Leon, of what you said on the discussions in
Congress. And now, you want to be consulted and cooperated with by this
34-1470

-53-

340

Board?

MR. HENDERSON: Yes. Now, do you have a secretary or some person

who could be in contact with Dr. Gilbert, the head of my research staff,
so that we could get these things?
MR. DAVIS: Yes, George Kirstein,

MR. HENDERSON: I might say that I a great deal of pride in my
research staff. I think I have reason to be. I think they have guessed
right oftener than others. How they will come out in the war period, I
don't know. But when you individually want something, I wish that we
could have that arrangement, that you could call Dr. Gilbert, and within

the limits of his time, we'll give it to you.
MR. DAVIS: That in fine. We have a set-up here, Leon, that George

Taylor is the head of--that is under him. It is a bureau of statistical
information, not research, you see.
MR. HENDERSON: You'd probably want to see Gilbert.

MR. TAYLOR: I'd like to see Gilbert.
MR. HENDERSON: I'11 tell him about it.

MR. TAYLOR: I'll be in touch with him, and we can chat this statistics problem over.
MR. DAVIS: Thanks so much.

MR. WATT: Are we all through for today?
MR. DAVIS: 2:30.

(Meeting recessed at 1:00 p.m.)

34-1470

28 BASIC COMMODITIES
PRICES AT WHOLESALE
WEEKLY AS OF FRIDAY
INDEX
(AUGUST 1939-100)

INDEX

180

(AUGUST 1939-100
180

170
170

160
160

150

150

140

140

130

130

120
120

110

110

100

100
M

o

5

F

D

o

N

$

A

A

1939

1940

1941

1942

SOURCE: Bureau of Labor Statistics
OFFICE or PRICE ADMINISTRATION
DIVISION OF RESEARCH
are

342

WHOLESALE PRICES
1926 = 100
INDE*

INDEX

120

120

FARM PRODUCTS

100

100

ALL COMMODITIES

80

80

60

60

40

40

120

120

FOODS

100

100

ALL COMMODITIES

80

80

60
60

40
40

120

120

TEXTILES

100

100

ALL COMMODITIES

80
80

60
60

40
40

922 923 1924 1925 1924 1927 1920 1929 930 1931 1932 1933 1934 1935 1934 1937 1934 939 1940 194 1942 1943

UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT or LABOR
BUREAU OF LABOR STATISTICS

343

WHOLESALE PRICES
1926 100
INDEX

INDEX

140

140

METALS
120

120

AZ
100

100

80

80

ALL COMMODITIES
60

60

40

40

140

140

BUILDING MATERIALS
120

120

100

100

80

80

ALL COMMODITIES
60

60

40

40

140

140

CHEMICALS
120

120

100

100

so

80

ALL COMMODITIES

60

60

40

40

1922 923 984 less - NET - 1929 1930 ⑉ 1932 - 1834 1930 1934 937 1934 999 1940 - 942 943
UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF LABOR
BUREAU OF LABOR STATISTICS

344

WHOLESALE PRICES
1926 = 100
INDEX

INDEX

140

140

HOUSEFURNISHINGS
120

120

100

100

80

80

ALL COMMODITIES

60

60

40

40

140

140

FUEL
120

120

100

100

ALL COMMODITIES

80

80

60

60

40

40

140

140

HIDES
120

120

100

100

80
80

ALL COMMODITIES
60
60

40
40

on 1923 1924 1925 1928 927 424 929 1930 1931 1932 IREA 1934 1638 1934 1837 1938 1039 1940 1941 1942 1943

UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF LABOR
BUREAU OF LABOR STATISTICS

RETAIL AND WHOLESALE FOOD PRICES
1935-39=100
INDEX
INDEX

200

200

180
180

WHOLESALE
160

160

RETAIL
140
140

Mum
120
120
N

100
100

80

us

-

ENTERED

80

ENTERED
ENDED

STANTED

STARTED

WORLD WAR NO.
WORLD WAR NO :

.

50

1913 1914 1915 1916 1917 1910 1919 1920 1921 1922 1923 1924 1925 1926 1927 1928 1929 1930 1931 1932 1933 1934 1935 1936 1937 1938 1939 1940 1941 1942 1943 60
UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF LABOR
BUREAU OF LABOR STATISTICS

CH. I

TRENDS IN FOOD PRICES
AT DIFFERENT MARKET LEVELS
JUNE, 1939 TO DECEMBER, 1941
INDEX
(JUNE (939-100)

INDEX

(JUNE (939-100)

160

160

Prices Received By Farmers

150

150

Adjusted for Foods Only

140

140

130

130

120

120

Wholesale Prices
110

110

Retail Prices
51 Large Cities

100

100

90
90

M

o

0

s

N

o

$

1940

0

.

D

0

s

A

1939

1941

SOURCES WHOLESALE PRICES and RETAIL PRICES converted from date of Bureay of Labor Statistics
PRICES RECEIVED BY FARMERS derived from data of Agricultural Marketing Service
OFFICE or PRICE ADMINISTRATION
INVISION of RESEARCH

#0 563

TRENDS IN MEAT PRICES
AT DIFFERENT MARKET LEVELS
JUNE 1939 TO DECEMBER 1941

INDEX
INDEX

(JUNE 1939-100

(JUNE (939-100)

160
160

Prices Received
by Farmers
(Meat Animals)
150
150

140
140

130
130

120
120

110

Retail Prices

110

51 Large Cities

100
100

Wholesale Prices

90

90

1939

1940

1941

SOURCES Price received by Formers converted from date of Agriculture Marketing Service

Wholesale and Reteil Prices converted from date of Burees of Labor Statistics

OFFICE OF PRICE ADMINISTRATION
RESEARCH

348

PORK
MARGIN BETWEEN FARM VALUE AND RETAIL PRICE

CENTS

CENTS

30

30

25

25

Retail Price Per Pound
(Principal Pork Products)
20

20

15

15

Form Value
(Live Hog Equivalent- IN
10

10

5

5
0

0

0

1939

1940

1941

MARGIN

.
CENTS

CENTS

(Form-Refer)
20

20

15
15

10
10

5

5
0
0

J

1939

1940

1941

SOURCES RETAIL PRICE: Basic Date from Bureau of Labor Statistics
FARM VALUES Bureau of Agricultural Economics
OFFICE OF PRICE ADMINISTRATION

DIVISION RESEARCH

349

LAMB PRODUCTS
MARGIN BETWEEN FARM VALUE AND RETAIL PRICES
JUNE 1939 - DEC.1941
CENTS

CENTS

PER POUND

PER POUND
35

35

Retail Price Per Pound
(Principal Lamb Products)

30

30

25

25

Form Value

Margin

(Live Lamb Equivalent)
20

20

15

15

10

LO

5

5

0
0

1939

CENTS

PER POUND

1940

1941

CENTS

MARGIN

PER POUND

BETWEEN FARM VALUE AND RETAIL PRICE

15

15

10

10

5

5

0
0

A

J

J

1939

1940

SOURCE Farm Voice Bureau OF Agriculture Economics

Retail Price Basic Date: Bureau of Labor Statistics

1941

OFFICE OF PRICE ADMINISTRATION
DIVISION OF RESEARCH
40.598

350
CHART II

RAW AND REFINED SUGAR
MARGIN BETWEEN WHOLESALE AND RETAIL PRICES
JUNE 1939 TO DECEMBER 1941
CENTS

PRICES

CENTS

PER POUND

PER POUND

7

7

RETAIL PRICE

6

6

(Refined Sugar 51 Large Cities)

5
5

WHOLESALE PRICE
(Rew Sugar A1 New York)

MARGIN
4

4

3

3

2

2
0

1939

1941

1940

MARGIN
CENTS

CENTS

(REFINER, INLAND FREIGHT, DISTRIBUTOR AND RETAILER)

PER POUND

PER POUND
3

3
2
2
0

0

1939

1940

SOURCE Basic date from Bureau of Labor Statistics

1941

OFFICE or PRICE DYSCR OF RESEARCH
NO. 644

TRENDS IN PRICES OF CHEESE
AT DIFFERENT MARKET LEVELS
JUNE 1939 TO DECEMBER 1941
CENTS

CENTS

PRICES

PER POUND

PER POUND
35

35

Retail Price of Cheese

30

30

(51 Large Cities)

25

25

Wholesale Price of Cheese
(Whole Mile. Chicago)

20

20

15

15

10

10

5

5

0
0

D

J

1939

1940

1941

OFFICE OF PRICE ADMINISTRATION

SOURCE Basic Date from Bureau of Labor Statistics

DIVISION or RESEARCH
NO 580

351

TRENDS IN PRICES OF DAIRY PRODUCTS
AT DIFFERENT MARKET LEVELS
JUNE 1939 TO DECEMBER 1941
INDEX

INDEX

(JUNE 1939-100)

(JUNE 1939-100)

170

170

160

160

Prices Received
By Farmers
150

150

Wholesale Prices
140

140

130

130

Retail Prices
5 Large Cities

120

120

110

110

100

100

90

90

D

1939

1940

SOURCES WHOLESALE AND RETAIL PRICES. basic date from Bureev of Labor Statistics
PRICES RECEIVED BY FARMERS, basic date from Agricultural Marketing Service

1941

OFFICE OF ADMINISTRATION
DIVISION RESEARCH
NO 501

353

CHART IV

MILK
MARGIN BETWEEN DEALERS' BUYING & RETAIL PRICES
JUNE 1939 TO DECEMBER 1941
PRICES

CENTS

CENTS

(PER QUART)

(PER QUARTY

Retail Price

15

15

(Delivered a Store, 51 Cities]

to

10

10

MARGIN

Dealers' Buying Price*
13.5% Butterfet 107-125 Cities)

5

5

0

S

J

1939

1940

1941

CENTS

MARGIN

CENTS

(PER QUART)

(DEALER AND RETAILER)

(PER QUART)
10

10

5

5
o

1939

1940

SOURCE RETAIL PRICE. basic date from Bureau of Labor Statistics
DEALERS BUYING PRICE. basic date from Agriculturel Mar.
keting Services

NOTE a

Converted from dealers' buying price per 100 pounds

1941

OFFICE or PRICE ADMINISTRATION
DIVISION OF RESEARCH
NO see

CH

TREND IN MILK PRICES
AT DIFFERENT MARKET LEVELS
INDEX

JUNE 1939 TO DECEMBER 1941

INDEX
(JUNE 1939-100)

LUNE 1939-1001

130

130

120

120

Dealers Buying Prices

Retail Prices

135% Butterfat 107-125 Cities)

151 Larga Cities)

110

110

100

100

90

90

1939

1940

SOURCE RETAIL PRICES, basic date. from Bureau of Labor Statistics

DEALERS BUYING PRICES basic date from Agriculturel Marketing Services

1941

OFFICE or PRICE ADMINISTRATION
DIVISION or RESEARCH
NO BAP

355

CHART III

BREAD
MARGIN BETWEEN COST OF INGREDIENTS AND RETAIL PRICE
JUNE 1939 TO DECEMBER 1941
PRICES

CENTS

CENTS

PER POUND

PER POUND

10

10

Retail Price
(White Bread)

8

8

6

6

MARGIN

4

4

Cost of Ingredients

2

2

0

0

J
1939

1940

1941

MARGIN

CENTS

CENTS

(BAKERY AND RETAILER)

PER POUND

PER POUND
8

8

6
6

4
4
2

2
0
0

,
1939

1940

1941

SOURCE RETAIL PRICE. basic data from Bureau of Labor Statistics
COST OF INGREDIENTS. basic date from Agriculture
Marketing Service
OFFICE or PRICE ADMINISTRATION

DIVISION RESEARCH
NO 545

TRENDS IN PRICES OF FATS AND OILS
AT DIFFERENT MARKET LEVELS
JUNE, 1939 TO DECEMBER, 1941

INDEX

INDEX

(JUNE 1939.100)

(JUNE 1939.100)

220

220

200

200

Wholesale Prices
(Lord Only)

180

180

160

160

Retail Prices

140

140

(All Food Fets and Oils)

Wholesale Prices
(Food Fats Other Than Butter and Lord)

120

120

100

100

80

80

60

60

o

1939

1940

1941

SOURCES: Wholesale Prices and Wholesale Price of Lord Basic Date Bureau of Agricultural Economics

Retail Prices Besic Date Bureau of Labor Statistics

ADMINISTRATION

357

NAVY BEANS
MARGIN BETWEEN FARM VALUE
AND RETAIL PRICE
JUNE 1939 TO DECEMBER 1941
CENTS

CENTS

PRICES

PER POUND

PER POUND

10

10

9

9

Retail Price

8

8

7

7
6

6

5

5

Form Value
4

4

3

3

2
2

I

I

0
0

A

1939

1941

1940

,

J

CENTS

MARGIN

PER POUND

(FARM RETAIL)

CENTS

PER POUND
4

4

3
3

2
2

I

I

o
0

s

1939

1940

1941

A

,

J

OFFICE OF PRICE ADMINISTRATION

SOURCE RETAIL PRICE, Basic Date, Bureeu of Labor Statistics

FARM VALUE, Bureeu of Agriculture Economics

DIVISION of RESEARCH
NO 579

358

ORANGES
MARGIN BETWEEN FARM VALUE AND RETAIL PRICE
JUNE 1939 TO DECEMBER 1941

CENTS

CENTS

PRICES

PER DOZEN

PER DOZEN

40

40

Retail Price
30

30

20
20
MARGIN

Farm Value
(In of box)
10

10

0
0

1939

1940

CENTS

PER DOZEN

1941

MARGIN

CENTS

(FARM-RETAIL)

PER DOZEN

30

30

20
20

10

10

O

0

J

D

0

1939

1940

SOURCE RETAIL PRICE Basic Date, Bureau of Labor Statistics

FARM VALUE, Bureau of Agricultural Economics

1941

OFFICE or PRICE ADMINISTRATION
DIVISION of RESEARCH
573

TRENDS IN PRICES OF CLOTHING
AT DIFFERENT MARKET LEVELS
JUNE 1939 TO DECEMBER 1941
INDEX

INDEX
(JUNE 1939-100
130

(JUNE 1939.1001
130

10

120
120

Wholesale Prices
110

110

Retail Prices

100
100

90
90
N

o

D

S

A

J
0

o

S

1939

SOURCE, Basic date Burees of Labor Statistics

1940

1941

OFFICE OF PRICE ADMINISTRATION
DIVISION OF RESEARCH
NO are

CONFINENTIAL

TRENDS IN PRICES OF MEN'S WOOL SUITS
AT DIFFERENT MARKET LEVELS
JUNE, 1939 TO DECEMBER, 1941
INDEX

INDEX
I JUNE 1939-100)

( JUNE 1939-100)
125

125

120

120

115

115

110

110

Wholesale Prices
(Worsteds .

105

105

Retail Prices
(Wersteds)

100

100

95

95

90

90

D

J

1939

1940

1941

V Composite indes of 100 quotations escless and worsteds

2/ lades of lerge cities based on four qualities all hard
Weished worsteds

SOURCE Besic date from Bureau of Labor Statistics

OFFICE PRICE ADMINISTRA

TRENDS IN PRICES OF MEN'S TOP COATS
AT DIFFERENT MARKET LEVELS
SEPT.1939 TO DEC.1941
INDEX

INDEX

(SEPT 1939 100)

(SEPT 1939 1001

120

120

115

115

101

Retail Prices

110

110

(b)

Wholesale Prices
105

105

100

100

95

95

90

90
o

SOURCE Basic date from Bureau of Labor Statistics

(0) Not priced in summer. Based on two qualities
evereged for large cities, approximately above quality

(b) Based on one quality from one manufacturer

1940

0

1939

1941

OFFICE OF PRICE ADMINISTRATION
DIVISION OF RESEARCH
NO 504

COMPARABLE PRICES OF WORK SHIRTS
AT DIFFERENT MARKET LEVELS
JUNE 1939 TO DECEMBER 1941
INDEX
(JUNE 1939-100)

INDEX
(JUNE 1939-100)

150

150

140

140

130

130

120

120

Wholesale Prices
110

iro

Retail Prices
100

100

- 90

90

J

1939

1940

1941

SOURCE Basic date of Labor Statistics
OFFICE OF PRICE ADMINISTRATION

DIVISION RESEARCH
NO 576

COMPARABLE PRICES OF OVERALLS
AT DIFFERENT MARKET LEVELS
JUNE 1939 TO DEC. 1941

INDEX

INDEX

JUNE 1939.100

JUNE 1930 - 100

145

145

140

140

135

135

130

130

125

125

120

120

Wholesale Price
115

115

110

110

105

105

Retail Price

100

100

95

95

0

1939

SOURCE: Basic date from Bureeu of Labor Statistics

1940

1941

OFFICE or PRICE ADMINISTRATION
DIVISION of RESCARCH
40 509

363

COMPARABLE PRICES OF WOMEN'S SILK HOSE
AT DIFFERENT MARKET LEVELS
JUNE 1939 TO DECEMBER 1941
INDEX
INDEX

(JUNE (939-100)

(JUNE 1939 1001

120

120

115

115

110
110

Retail Prices
Wholesale Prices
105
105

100
100

95

95

90

90

1939

SOURCE Wholesale prices Basic date from Buredu of Labor Statistics
Retail prices Bureau of Labor Statistics

1940

1941

TRENDS IN PRICES OF SHOES
AT DIFFERENT MARKET LEVELS
JUNE 1939 TO DECEMBER 1941

INDEX

INDEX
(JUNE 1939-100)

(JUNE 1939 100)

120

120

Wholesale Price
(All Shoes)

110

110

Retail Price
(Men's Work Shoes)

100

100

90

90

o

o

s

A

.

J

1939

1940

1941

SOURCE Basic Date from Bureev of Labor Statistics
OFFICE or PRICE ADMINISTRATION
DIVISION OF RESEARCH
NO 977

TRENDS IN PRICES OF SHEETS
AT DIFFERENT MARKET LEVELS
JUNE 1939 TO 1940

INDEX

INDEX
(JUNE 1939-100)

(JUNE 1939.100)
160

160

150

150

140

140

Wholesale Price
130

130

120

120

Retail Price

110

110

100

100

90

90

D

1939

SOURCE Basic date from Bureau of Labor Statistics

1940

1941

OFFICE OF PRICE ADMINISTRATION
DIVISION or RESEARCH
NO 583

CONFIDENTIAL

TRENDS IN PRICES OF BLANKETS, WOOL AND PART WOOL
AT DIFFERENT MARKET LEVELS

SEPTEMBER 1939 TO DECEMBER 1941

INDEX
(SEPT 1939-100)

INDEX
(SEPT 1939-100)

130

130

125

125

120

120

115
115

Wholesale Prices
110

110

Retail Prices(a)

105

105

100
100

95
95

90
90

o

1940

0

$

1939

1941

SOURCE Burees OF Labor Statistics
(e) Priced is Fell And Wister Only

OFFICE or PRICE ADMINISTRATION

.....

DIVISION OF RESEARCH

COMPARABLE PRICES OF AXMINSTER RUGS
AT DIFFERENT MARKET LEVELS
INDEX

INDEX
(JUNE 1939-1001

(JUNE 1939-100)
130

130

Retail

120

120

Wholesale

110

110

100

100

90

90

$

o

A

J

1939

1940

1941

SOURCE Base date from Buredu of Labor Statistics
OFFICE of PRICE ADMINISTRATION
DIVISION

TRENDS IN PRICES OF HOUSE FURNISHINGS
AT DIFFERENT MARKET LEVELS
JUNE 1939 TO DECEMBER 1941

INDEX
(JUNE 1939 100)

INDEX
(JUNE 1939-100

120

120

110

110

Wholesale

100

100

Retail

90

90

s

A

o

1939

1940

1941

OFFICE or PRICE ADMINISTRATION

SOURCE Basic Date Bureev of Labor Statistics

COVISION or RESEARCH
NO STR

369

TRENDS IN PRICES OF FURNITURE
AT DIFFERENT MARKET LEVELS
JUNE, 1939 TO DECEMBER, 1941
INDEX

INDEX
(JUNE, 1939 -100)

(JUNE, 1939-1001

135

135

130

130

125

125

120

120

115

115

Retail
110

110

Wholesale
105

105

100

100
M

SOURCE Wholesale Prices Basic Date Bureau of Labor Statistics
Retein Prices. Besic Date: FAIRCHILDS PUBLICATIONS (based
on sales in department stores)

D

1940

1939

1941

orner oror PRICE
REMARCH
- see

371

INCOME PAYMENTS AND NONDURABLE

RETAIL STORE SALES

44
day

42

40

38

36

34

32
037

30

28

26

24

22

20

18

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

110

INCOME PAYMENTS
(Billions, Annual Rate)

SOURCE Department of Commerce series

NOTE. Monthly points are for 1941. December is preliminary estimate

OFFICE OF PRICE ADMINISTRATION
DIVISION of RESEARCH
NO.608

372

INCOME PAYMENTS AND DURABLE

RETAIL STORE SALES
20

18

only
16

- glus
SALES

14

0011
12

10

CARRIER

8
6

0'33

4

40

50

70

60

80

90

100

110

INCOME PAYMENTS
(Billions, Annual Rate)

SOURCE Department of Commerce Series
NOTE

Monthly points are for 1941. December
is preliminary estimate

OFFICE OF PRICE ADMINISTRATION
DIVISION OF RESEARCH
NO 601

373

INCOME PAYMENTS AND TOTAL

RETAIL STORE SALES

70

65

60

O July
May 0

55

POO

0June

New 0 Dee
0 Sapt

00ct
50
oze

40

45

ado'st

"

40

35

"
30

25

330

20
40

50

60

70

80

90

100

110

INCOME PAYMENTS
(Billions, Annual Rate)

SOURCE: Department of Commerce Series
NOTE:

Monthly points are for 1941.
December is preliminary estimate

OFFICE OF PRICE ADMINISTRATION

DIVISION of RESEARCH
NO COS

374

INCOME PAYMENTS AND TOTAL
CONSUMPTION

100

90

Amp

80

MM

Sept.

April

.OH

70

IL 30
'se

60

"

32

50
'34

33g

40
40

50

60

70

80

90

100

110

INCOME PAYMENTS
(Billions) Annual Role

SOURCES: Income Payments, Department of Commerce Series
Total Consumption, O.R.A. Saries

NOTE: Monthly points are for 1941. December is preliminary estimate
OFFICE OF PRICE ADMINISTRATION
DIVISION OF RESEARCH
NO. 608

DEPARTMENT STORE SALES AND
RETAIL STORE SALES
(SEASONALLY ADJUSTED)
AUG. 1939-JAN.1942 -

INDEX

INDEX
(AUG 1939-1001

(AUG. 1939-100)

160

160

150

150

Dept. Stores

140

140

130

130

120

120

All Retail Stores

110

110

100

100

90

90
1939

1940

1941

1942

SOURCE: Department Store Seles U.S Department of Commerce, Bureey of Foreign
and Domestic Commerce

All Retail Store Sales Board of Governors, Federal Reserve System
NOTE Jan 1942 estimated
OFFICE OF PRICE ADMINISTRATION

DIVISION RESEARCH

...

INCREASES IN I..COME PAYMENTS
AND COST OF LIVING
FOR SELECTED PERIODS
AUGUST 1939 TO MARCH 1941
MARCH 1941 TO DECEMBER 1941
PER CENT

PER CENT

20

20

11

15

15

10

10

5
5
O

o

INCOME

PAYMENTS

TOTAL

FOOD

CLOTHING

COST OF LIVING

SOURCES Income Payments, Bureeu of Foreign and Domestic Commerce

Cost of Living, Bureeu of Labor Statistics

INCOME

PAYMENTS

TOTAL

FOOD

GLOTHING

COST OF LIVING

OFFICE or PRICE I
I RESEARCH
80.000

AVERAGE HOURLY EARNIN S AND WAGES AND SALARIE,IN MANUFACTURING INDUSTRIES, COMPARED WITH
TOTAL WAGES AND SALARIES
AUGUST 1939 TO DECEMBER 1941

INDEX

INDEX
(AUG 1939-100)

(AUG 1939-100

190

190

180

180

170

170

160

160

150

150

(a)

140

Total Wages and Salaries

140

Average

130

130

Hourly Earnings
(Manufacturing Industries)

Wages and Salaries
120

(Manufacturing Industries)

110

110

100

100

1939

.

120

1940

includes wages and salaries in commodity producing distributive and service industries, government and work relief.

2 Preliminary figure
SOURCES: Total Wages and Salaries Bureau of Foreign and Domestic Commerce

Average Hourly Earnings and Wages and Salaries is Manufacturing Industries, Bureau of Labor Statistics

1941

OFFICE or PRICE ADMINISTRATION
DIVISION or RESEARCH
NO 599

INDEXES OF AVERAGE CASH AND REAL WEEKLY
EARNINGS IN MANUFACTURING INDUSTRIES
JANUARY 1939 - DECEMBER 1941

INDEX
(AUGUST 1939-100

INDEX
(AUGUST 1939-I00

140

140

130

130

Cash Weekly Earnings

120

120

110

a

Real Weekly Earnings

110

100

100

90

90
J

1939

1940

cost of index

1941

a Derived from endex of cash weekly earnings deflated by living
December 1941 preliminary
by

OFFICE OF PRICE ADMINISTRATION

SOURCE: U.S. Burson of Labor States

DIVISION RESEARCH

NO -

INDEXES OF AVERAGE CASH AND REAL HOURLY
EARNINGS IN MANUFACTURING INDUSTRIES
JANUARY 1939- - DECEMBER 1941
INDEX

INDEX

(AUG 1939-100)

(AUG 1939-100)
140

140

130

130

120

120

Cash Hourly Earnings
110

110

Real Hourly Earnings

100

100

90

90

1939

1940

1941

Derived from indes of cash hourly earnings deficied by cost of living indes.

a

December 1941 preliminary
a

SOURCE U.S Burees of Labor Statistics

OFFICE or PRICE ADMINISTRATION
DIVISION OF RESEARCH
no. 000

OFFICE OF METROPOLITAN AREA

CIVILIAN DEFENSE
DISTRICT BUILDING

WASHINGTON D.C.

D

JOHN RUSSELL YOUNG
U.S. Coordinator

COL LEMUEL BOLLES U.S.A.,

March 3, 1942

Executive Director.

Hon. Henry J. Morganthau, Jr.
Secretary of the Treasury
Washington, D. C.

Dear Mr. Secretary:

Colonel Bolles has told me of the great efforts
that you and your associate, Mr. Swope, went to in an
attempt to secure priorities on the Gamewell Horns needed

by the District of Columbia for the establishment of an
adequate air raid warning system.

I am deeply concerned that your efforts were not
successful, but I wish to express to you my sincere appreciation.

Sincerely yours,

gavran
John Russell Young

U. S. Coordinator

JRY/ht

DEFENSE
BUY

380

381

MAR

3

1942

Dear Mr. Swope:

I have just been handed your letter of
arch 2, in which you indicate why it is necessary
for you to give up the work you are doing in the

Treasury. I fully understand why you find it necessary at this time to make yourself always available
in connection with the lawsuit which the Department
of Justice has brought against the General lectric

Company of which you were formerly president.

I know that your decision to accept your

country's call in these difficult times by coming
into the Treasury after having retired from 8 long

and active business career was another example of

your patriotism and devotion to the public welfare.
I take this opportunity to express my very
sincere appreciation for the help, advice and counsel

which you have so ably and generously given to me and
my associates during the time you have been connected
with the Treasury.

It is with a good deal of regret that I

accept your resignation, as you requested, to be
effective on March 7. 1942. I hope that when your

private affairs no longer require your full time

you will again let me know.

Sincerely,
(Signed) Henry Morgenthau, Jr.

Gerard Swope, Esq.,
570 Lexington Avenue,
ew York, New York.

erF:vls - 3/2/42

Photo file m.mc.
Hander to me Swope 3/4/42

Ong fire to thompson

382

TREASURY DEPARTMENT
INTER-OFFICE COMMUNICATION
DATE

TO

FROM

March 3, 1942

Secretary Morgenthau

E. H. Foley, Jr.

I am attaching Mr. Swope's letter

of resignation, which appears to be in order,
and a suggested reply for your signature.

9.71.76
Attachments

GERARD SWOPE
570 LEXINGTON AVENUE
NEW YORK

March 2nd, 1942.

HONORABLE HENRY BURGANTHAU, JR.,

Secretary of the Treasury,
Washington, D. C.

Dear Mr. Secretary:-

I nave just been informed that a
civil suit instituted HOLIC months ago by the United
States Dep rtment of Justice against the General

Electric Company is to go to trial this month, and

that the counsel esti ates that the trial will last

several months. AS the suit involves matters on

which the Supreme Court of the United States rendered

an unanimous decision in favor of the General Electric
Company in 1926 when I was it's president, I ELIII advised

that it will DE neccestry for me to appear S.S a witness
and that I aust De available at the call of counsel and
the Court.

Consequently I must give up the work

for the Government us Assistant to the Secretary of the
Treasury, and I hope it will not inconvenience you to
make this effective March 7th, 1942.
I do SO with confidence that the
divisions of the Treasury that you asked me to supervise
will to along smoothly, 30 they are headed by responsible
and competent people. I apprecia te the opportunity
you gave me of working with them and with you.
with Lest wishes, I am
Sincerely,

GERARD SWOPE
570 LEXINGTON AVENUE
NEW YORK

murch 2nd, 1942.

ONORABLE HENRY MORGANTHAU, JR.,

Secretary of the Treasury,
Washington, D. C.
I

Dear Mr. Secretary:-

I have just been informed that a
civil suit instituted some months ago by the United
States Department of Justice finst the General
Electric Company is to go to trial this month, and

that the counsel esti ates that the trial will last

several months. AS the suit involves matters on

which the Supreme Court of the United States rendered

an unanimous decision in favor of the General Electric
Company in 1926 when I was it's president, I am advised
that it will be necessary for me to appear as & witness
and that I aust De available at the call of counsel and
the Court.

Consequently I aust give up the work
for the Government as Assistant to the Secretary of the
Treasury, and I hope it will not inconvenience you to
make this effective March 7th, 1942.
I do SO with confidence that the
divisions of the Treasury that you asked me to supervise
will GO along smoothly, SE they are headed by responsible
and competent people. I apprecia te the opportunity
you gave me of working with them and with you.
with best wishes, I am
Sincerely,

384

March 3, 1942

Vincent Callahan
Secretary Morgenthau

Please send to Mrs. Morgenthau at the house the

script on The Statue of Liberty which I believe was
written by Latouche. Thank you.

Sent to house
by callshan 3/9/42 -

385
TREASURY DEPARTMENT
WASHINGTON

March 3, 1942.

MEMORANDUM FOR THE SECRETARY:

I agree thoroughly with your comment about using

Miss Gene Tierney, motion picture star, in the publicity
connected with the inauguration of our billboard campaign, and I have passed it on to Mr. Mahan.

As you know, promotion "stunts" like this are
occurring all over the country, and we are having the
collaboration of many motion picture people. Generally
speaking, I believe that their employment on our

project is very helpful.
GRAVES.

386

March 2, 1942

Dear Harold:

Is it necessary for us to get a Hollywood actress
"swathed in mink over a blue and white print dress" to
launch our new billboard campaign? Personally, I think
it is awfully cheap. Secondly, I would much rather

have a girl from the Amalgamated Clothiers' Union swathed

in a pair of overalls.

H. M., Jr.

The state Sun
FIRST OF BIG DEFENSE BOND POSTERS IS HERE

WE CAN

WE WILL

WE MUST!
Franklin D. Roosevelt

BUY DEFENSE
And
Tierney motion aids in the posting in Times
United

GENE

and

TIERNEY HERE
Movie
Sond

Star

Drive

stamps

There

388

TREASURY DEPARTMENT
INTER OFFICE COMMUNICATION

DATE March 3. 1942
TO

Secretary Morgenthau

FROM Mr. Haag

Off

1. Attached to this memorandum are tables
showing (1) the number of agents qualified to issue
Defense Savings Bonds Series E, at the close of
business on February 28, classified by type of agent,
by Federal Reserve Districts, and (2) the number of
such agents on selected dates since May 7, 1941.

2. Agents other than post offices qualified

to issue Series E savings bonds numbered 20,165 on
February 2S, an increase of 171 since February 21.

3. On February 28, there were 686 corporations
qualified to issue Series E savings bonds on payroll
allotment plans in accordance with the instructions
contained in your telegram of December 27 to the
Federal Reserve Banks. This represented an increase
of 72 corporations over last week.

Attachments

Number of agents qualified to issue Series E
Savings Bonde May 7, 1941
to date

Type of agent

Sept.

May

30

7

Commercial and savings banks

Feb.

Jan.
31

7

14

:

1942
Feb.

1941

Feb.

Feb.

21

28

7,676

11,571

14,097

14,155

14,191

14,222

14,240

739

1,481

2,434

2,476

2,515

2,541

2,560

08

389

2,080

2,229

2,321

2,424

2,479

Other corporations 1

-

-

351

457

552

614

686

Investment industry

-

-

37

48

54

61

63

7

27

99

118

123

132

137

8,430

13,468

19,098

19,483

19,756

19,994

20,165

15,812

16,429

17,123

17,604

17,604

17,925

17,928

24,242

29,897

36,221

37,087

37,360

37,919

38,093

Building and loan associations
Credit unions

All others

Total other than post offices
Post offices
Grand total

Office of the Secretary of the Treasury,
Division of Research and Statistics.
1 In accordance with telegram of December 27, 1941.

March 3, 1942

Classificntion of the number of agents cualified to
issue Series E Savings Bonds, on February 28, 1942

:Building
and

Credit

loan

Banks

:associa

unions

tions :

Other

:corpora-

tions 1

Investment

industry

All

others

Total

2

Corporations and associations:

Federal Reserve District of :
Boston
New York

835

242

220

37

1,168

253

404

55

14

848

110

114

159

-

-

1,173

380

339

44

7

1

1,024

190

136

30

8

Atlanta

1,025

154

183

23

-

-

Chicago

1,385

2,338

477

250

198

17

21

1,371

156

67

41

8

2

3,301
1,645

1,281

57

71

4

Philadelphia
Cleveland
Richmond

St. Louis
Minneapolis
Kansas City
Dallas
San Francisco
Subtotal

Post offices
Grand total

1

1,770

172

16

2

857

122

223

58

3

300

21

2,560

2,479

686

-

-

-

2,479

686

14,240
-

14,240

235

2,560

2

1

1,349
1,946
1,231
1,944
1,389

3

1,416

35

2,179

5

3

3

1,268
1,112

63

137

20,165

-

-

17,928

63

137

38,093

Office of the Secretary of the Treasury, Division of Research and Statistics.
1

52

-

184

550

14

March 3,1942

In accordance with telegram of December 27, 1941.

Except post offices.

330

391

BARKLEY

United States Senate
CONFERENCE OF THE MAJORITY

March 3, 1942.

My dear Mr. Secretary:

Let me thank you for your letter of February 20
concerning my remarks in the Senate on the Donald Duck

film and the payroll-savings plan for the purchase of
Defense Bonds.

With all good wishes, I am,
Sincerely yours,

allieu Barully

Honorable Henry Morgenthau, Jr.,

The Secretary of the Treasury,
Washington, D. C.

?

42

"FRITZ BAUER, FARMER"

Property of

WALT DISNEY PRODUCTIONS
HOLLYWOOD CALIFORNIA

393

"FRITZ BAUER, THE FARMER"

-0-

Wallace R. Deuel
March 3, 1942

March 2, 1942

FRITZ BAUER,
Farmer

-0A

Droll
Tale

-0by

Wallie
Deuel
Who

Knows

Absolutely

Nothing
About
Farms

SCENE 1 - THE FARM -

Evening of a Spring day, 1932. Opening shot, general

view of the farm from the air. It is a 300-acre farm near
Allenstein, in East Prussia, devoted partly to truck gardening,
partly to rye and sugar beets and partly to the raising of livestock: four cows, half a dozen pigs, geese, ducks and chickens.

The farm ha 8 two horses. No machinery is in use. View of farm

and buildings to suit this picture. The only animation in this
opening scene is for Pa (Fists) Bauer, plowing in the distance.

Wilhelm, 7 years old, is riding on the back of the plow horse,
as an American farm boy night.

During this opening shot, Voice as follows:

394

395

Page 2 -

NARRATOR

A good many poets have had a lot to say about

the joya and beauties of life on the land
land can be a thing of joy and beauty but while there may be beauty, there isn't
much joy in the life of Fritz Bauer on the
land -- not, at least, this Spring day,
toward sunset, of the year 1932. Everything seems to have gone wrong with Fritz
and his farm in East Prussia, up in the

-- and they are right, too: life on the

Northeast corner of Germany, not far from

the town of Allenstein. Fritz is typical

of tens of thousands of other German farm-

ers, too -- hundreds of thousands of them --

and what has happened to him is typical
of what has happened to them, too, and
what happened to him and what he did about

it is vitally important to us, too -- not

only farmers in America but everybody else

as well. So let us see what is happening
to Fritz Bauer and his family and what he
thinks about it this Spring day of 1932,
and then find out what happened to him
later and what that means to us today.

As the scene opens, one gets the impression that all is

reasonably well with the farm, but this is due partly to the
fact that it is toward the end of day and the light is not very
bright, also owing to the fact that the opening view is a long
shot that does not show details. The opening music is a pastorale without either jcyful or sad overtones. The camera, however, trucks down to nearer views which -- with the closeups as
indicated -- show signs of hard times and poverty; at the same
time, a melancholy note creeps into the music. The camera now
trucks down from the distant panoramic shot of the farm to Fritz

plowing, with Wilhelm riding the horse, then to the plow itself
turning over the furrows, and the horse's hooves and perhaps

Fritz's feet following the plow. You see that the horse is a
bit of a nag, looking thin; also, its harness and other gear are

396

Page 3 -

on the shabby side and much-repaired. The music gives a few

notes of something like The Old Gray Mare, to indicate that all

is not well. To sustain interest during the shot of the plow,
maybe signs of flora and fauna being disturbed by the plow.
Mice, for instance, being disturbed and annoyed about it ants, warms, bug a to suit - and perhaps birds following the
horse -- in a nice way, of course. Grows could caw and wheel
overhead if necessary.
PRITZ

(he is speaking partly to himself,
partly to his 7-year-old son, Wilhelm,
and partly to the horse. He is a man

of 38 in 1932, ha looks weatherbeaten,
much as an American farmer might, but
older, grimmer, more bulky, and bowed

down by fate. He speaks, now bitterly, now resignedly, but never with joy)
Ach, ja, my Willi You see what comes

of allowing this city sota to run our
country Donnerwetter, noohmals! It
is a Sahweinerei
WILHELM

(Closeup of him tickling the horse's
ears with a straw; he is a 7-year-old
boy, neither saint nor devil, not
very intelligent looking or appeal-

ing, but not a swine, either; neutral)

What is a Schweinerei, Vati?

(he is asking to be polite more than

out of real interest)

Page 4

397
FRITZ

Tschal Even during the war, these big
land-owners had everything their way. Oh,

they did their share of the fighting, all
right -- although all of them were officers, of course, and they lost the war for
us, didn't they!
WILHELM

(still politely rather than with
any real interest; he is now making
passes at a butterfly that is hover-

ing over the horse's ears)
Yes, Vati.
FRITZ

And in the meantime they made so much

money with their big estates that they

bought up a lot of the little farms all
around The little farmers -- they fought
- and as common soldiers and non-commis-

sioned of ficers, tool And they lost every-

thing at home while they were away. No
money at the bank 1 No hands to help in

the fields! Everything sequestrated by the

state Ach, ja, it was a fine warl
WILHELM

(as before; now he has caught the

butterfly and is holding it by the
wings, looking at it very closely)
Yes, Vati.
FRITZ

And now everything is worse than ever
These city soum I All they are interested
in is running us into debt some more so
their good-for-nothing loafing people who

are out of jobs will be able to eat cheap!

Mortgages 1 High prices for what we must
buy, and low prices for what we HEIST sell1

Page

5

398
FRITZ (continued)

Taxes The middle-men who take everything

and give nothing Aad always their holy

bureaucracy and interference and moddling

(be is
increasingly
more
and
more)

bitter as he grunbles

And now they won't even lot us get in the
Poles to help us any mcrell Good Germans

must farm the land, they tell us!! And

what are these good Germans they send US?

More soum from the cities, who don't know a

plow from a pickle I tell you, it is all

no good -- no good!!! If I could still go

to America, I tell you I would go tomorrow
WILHELM

(all he has caught of this diatribe
is the word "America"; this delights him; closoup showing his eagor face; he is still clutching the
butterfly; he turns about, almost falling off the horse, in order to get

his father's full attention)

Amerika, Vati I oh, that would be fine, so

fine Let's go to Amerika, Vatill We could

get a farm near the one Onkel Otto has, and

we would all be richil Everybody in Amerika
is rich, Vativ Let's go to Amerikall But
right away, Vatizz
FRITZ

(bitterly)
Ach, wo 1 Amerika I First, we cannot leave.

We have no money. And then (hopelessly) we

would not be happy in America, of theri of
that I on sure. They are a people with-

out culture, my son. I know. I fought
against them in the ware Good soldiers -that they are I But would you believe it?

We took some prisoners ones -- later wa
got taken prisoner by them - and I asked one

of them, I said to him, "Listen, you 1"

(Fritz barks like a Prussian drill

sergeant, which he was)

"Why do you some over here and interfere

in our affairs? Why did you not stay at

Page

399
FRITZ (continued)
home, where you belong?" And do you know what

this barbarian said to no?
WILHEIM

(on seeing that there is no chance of
going to America, he has registered disappointment; now he has really lost interest, and has let the butterfly gol
it flies off drunkenly, its wings dam->
aged) Wilhelm watches it "stumble" to
the ground; he asks, with bare politeness,
all the more scenty because he has heard
this story countless times before)
What did he may, Vatif
PRITZ

(in soorn)
He said he had come to keeck our beloved

Kaiser in the pantal

(pause) (then sadly)

Yes - and he did, Bool
Fritz is now at the end of the furrow. Long shot of same,
with oun setting and chadows of Frits, horse and WilheIm leng-

thening on the ground. Fritz puts his hands over the small of
his back, which is tired, and stretches He turns the plow
around and starts down another furrow, toward the farm house in

the distance: a faint light (from a kerosene lamp) shines from
one window in a wall which is in shadow. Gamera back to a

closeup of the plow, motionless in t he earth for an instant,
than starting again as Frits is heard sayings

Page 7-

400

Ach, jal to wast do the best we can here

at home. And new - will plow this - more

farrow sonight and than we will have supper,
which Name will be making ready for us now.

CLOSKUP of Mama doing precisely this; in a leap-lit kitch
on with an old-fashioned wood-burning stove, into which she
checks a couple of sticks of wood; a big stew pan over one bure

nor; a coffee pot over another; a mutt hound dog that sniffs
esstatically at the smells from the stew pan; Mana is the same
age as Frits but looks older; she is a "typical Hausfram" country style; dampy, homely, honest-looking, blend; a sort of
counterpart of the old shoemaker in Pitocchio. She goes to
the back door, which is open, and calls out)
MAMA

Elisabeth Supper's almost ready

Haven't you finished with the oows year
Shot of Elisabeth, aged 14, milking a cow in the barn;
she is just a nonentity, an average, miscellaneous 14-year-old

farm girl; it is fairly dark in the barn by now, which saves
trouble in characterising her (now do you see why the scene takes

place at sunset?); brief shot of her at the oow; then eloseup

of her hands at the teats, with milk squirting into the pail;
than of a kitten sitting beside the pail, its mouth watering.
ELIZABETH

(nicely)

Ja, Ja, Mutti 1 I am almost ready.

(then, to kitten)

401

Page 8 - -

ELIZABETH (continued)

No, Patsi, this is not for you. And don't
try tripping me up 80 I spill some milk for
you, like you did yesterday

(the kitten looks guilty. Elisabeth

calls out again to her Mother)

Mutti Muttil
MANA

(from the distance, calling)
Ja?

ELIZABETH

(calling to her)
Are Radi and Karl home yetr
MAMA

(as before)

They are just turning in off the road now!
Shot of Rudolf, aged 12, and Karl, aged 11, leading
another horse down the lane from the road, toward the house.

They are bringing the other mare back from the blacksmith's,

whither they have taken her to have her sheed. They, also, are

fairly general types, barely indicated in the conveniently
gathering dusk. They are hungry, and are pulling at the reins
of the horse to make her go faster; at the same time, they are
talking intently.

402

Page 9 -

RUDI

You are erasy to want to go to seal
You
even know if you will get seasick don't
or not
KARL

You are the crasy one 1 or sourse I
won't get seasick Why should IT
He leans down and picks us a alod of earth and shies it

at one of half a doz en pigs greedily snuffling up their supper

of swill from a trough. The pig grunts and lifts its head.
The other pigs immediately Growd into the space where the first
one's head and shoulders had been. The pig looks annoyed but
then becomes resigned when it sees who it was that threw the

clod of earth. Then it tries to get back into the trough, but
cannot do so. Its rage is really roused then, and it oinks in
fury at Karl. Karl laughs. Camera back to Rudi and Karl.
HUDI

Why should anybody? But a lot of people do.

Nope, not for me. No for the city. Make

more money. Work eight hours instead of
18. Be your own boss evenings. Go where

you like. Have fun. 00 to the pictures as
often as I want tol

Camera trucks back up into the air again, showing same

scene as at opening, but now it is almost dark and we see, just

indicated, Fritz with the plow horse still bearing Wilhelm,
Elizabeth with two full milk pails and Karl and Rudi with the
second mare, all converging on the house. Light pours out of
the windows into the dark, and from the open kitchen door,

abou

403

where Mama is standing.

Padeout and into the family meated around a plain table
which has been set in the kitchen. A kerosene lamp stands on

the table, providing a light that is adequate without obliging
the artists to go too much into detail. The table has no cloth
on it. Just big plates in front of each place, with an enormous
portion of stew and several boiled potatoes on each plate; also

thick slabs of rye bread beside the plates. No butter. Thick
mugs of steaming coffee. The cat and hound are sitting side by
side, noses wiggling and mouths watering, beside Elizabeth.
Everybody is wolfing down the food. Sound of same, and clinking of heavy implements on plates.
FRITZ (PA)

(he speaks indistinctly because his mouth

is full; he brandishes a fork full of stews
closeup of the dog and cat looking hopeful

that some may fall; as Fritz talks, he waves
the fork around, the dog and cat following

it with their eyes; when Fritz finishes

speaking, he a the whole fork-full

into his mouth intact, whereupon the dog and

eat register chagrin)

It is just as I tell you, Mamal Us small farmers, we suffer, and the big land-owners,
they get rich They and their special relief funds from the government! Break up
the big estates, like they said they would
do ? They don't dream of doing it, those

city soum in Berlin Ach, it is a Schwindell
MAMA

(she is not arguing, but trying to soothe
Pa)

But Fritz -- the Herr Pastor, be says it
is the will of God -- that and the British
and French and the reparations ---

404

Page 11 -

FRITZ

(bitterly)
Will of God -- Quatsch: Nonsense It
is the big landowners, I tell you! of
course the Herr Pastor (sneeringly) says
it is the will of God Who gives the Herr

Pastor his church and his job and his living? The Herr Baron in the castle up on the

hill, and

and of

if
you
Title
Prussia, I
The von zu

estates Herr that's (bitterly please, Baron your from who, worship, your and the und mockingly) Excellency grateful you if you Bieberstein, know please kings it 11

Controls thousa nds of acres of land, and a
church or two and a school or two, and is

Lord Lieutenant of the County, if it

please your Graciousness: With a nice,
rich wife with a dowry of factories and
mines in the Rhineland, Your Exalted Nobody Achi They make me sick, these great
nobles!!!
During this diatribe, the scene FADES OUT and into:
SCENE 2 - THE SAME EVENING -

The same time - in the dining room at the modest castle

of the Biebersteins. They are seated at table, eating, too,
each insofar as possible in a position corresponding to that of
the member of the Bauer family most like him or her. The Baron-

ess sits at the same relative position as Frau Bauer, the Baron at the position corresponding to that of Fritz Bauer; where
Elizabeth sat, we now see Martha, the 21-year-old daughter of
the Baron and Baroness. Heinrich, the oldest son, corresponds

to Rudi; Paul, the second son, to Karl; and Emile, the third
son, to Wilhelm. The personalities and setting are, however,

very different in other respects, of course. The general atmos-

Page 12 -

405

phere is like that in an old-fashioned Union League club: dark
panelled walls; oil paintings of fierce-looking ancestors in
uniforms of historic wars; a white plaster bust of Frederick
the Great on a side-board; the long dining table beautifully

set with linen, silver, porcelain; lighted by tall candles in
a handsome candelabra; aristocratic serving dishes; Mosel wine

in silver ice buckets; a bottle of claret lying on its side in
a cradle; liveried servants indicated by arms reaching in with

and for plates and filling glasses. The personalities indicated as much as possible in keeping with the following data:
The Baron von und zu Bieberstein, as Fritz has already

indicated, is the local magnate. His "castle" is half-way between a handsome country house and a real small castle. It has

two or three acres of park around it, but in general is practical and honestly rustic rather than suburban. The Baron has a

telephone, for example, and electric light on the first floor,
but running water only in the kitchen and in the barns. He is
51 years old, lean, with a semi-military haircut, a narrow,
aristocratic face with duelling scars gashed across it -- a

cruel face. A reserve officer, like virtually all East-Elbian
eldest sons, he fought all through the last war.
His wife, the Frau Baronin, is 45. She is the former
Emmie Schornstein, daughter of an industrial magnate in the
Rhineland, who brought a good dowry to the Bieberstein fortunes
when the go od Baron married her. She is a by no means alto-

gether repellent type: of medium height and build, she has
the touch of grace and humor about her that is fairly common
among Rhinelanders. She carries herself well, with an air.

Page 13 -

406
She has a gentlewoman's voice and manner.

Heinrich is their eldest son. In this scene he is 24.
He will inherit the estate and, like his father and forefather
before him, he is a reserve officer. He looks much like his
father.

Paul, the second son, is 23. True to family type, he is
an active army officer. He is in uniform tonight. He is home
on a brief leave.

Emile, the third son, is 19. About him there is a touch
of the cynical adventurer which is not apparent in the other
members of the family, who are true Prussian aristocratic types

of a sort standard since Frederick William I. Emile is a nazi,
an intelligent and therefore a cynical one. This fact has rather shocked the rest of the family, but they are loyal to him
since he is of their blood. Emile is "studying" at Heidelberg:
that is, he is a member of the same exclusive student duelling
corps as all of the men of his family, and spends most of his
time drinking and roistering and engaging in political demon-

strations, and virtually no time at all in studying.
Martha, the only Biberstein daughter, is 19. She is
rather an attractive type, in the general spirit of a tweedy
English "county" daughter, although physically and mentally
sturdier and even coarser: a sort of tougher version of Joan
Fontaine in "Suspicion." She has recently announced her engagement to a young career diplomat in the German Foreign office, a
youth of the same class as herself and her family; the marriage

is to take place in a few weeks' time.
We have a shot of Martha, with a glass of white wine in

her hand, poised to drink, then of just the glass itself, in

Page 14 -

407

her hand; she is twirling it gently as she speaks; when she
finishes speaking, she drinks a sip of the wine, leaving the
glass half empty; olosoup of her hand putting it back on the
table -- and showing the good-looking silver on the fine linen
at her place; the liveried sleeve of a servant, and his hand
holding the Mosel bottle, are seen pouring Martha's glass full
again.
MARTHA

I ran into two of the Bauer boys on the
road as I was driving up. They're get-

ting to be great big lummoxes, aren't they?
I must say their manners don't improve any

wi th age.

(she is reporting ob jectively and
not unpleasantly; she is not much

put out about it)

THE BARON

(bitterly and savagely)
Do you know anything, my dear, that improves with age in this benighted Republic?

(his contempt for the Republic

fairly blares in his voice; he is

brought into the camera by the following sly and ounning device, entirely original on the part of The Author: the camera dissolves on the servant's hand pouring into Martha's glass and comes back

in on ditto pouring into the Baron's
glass, which the Baron then raises to
his lips and drinks from.)
THE BARCNESS

(she rallies him on his pessimism, but
gently, because she is fond of him and
respects him -- and rather agrees with

him, at heart. Shot of her knife and
fork at work on a bit of fish, then of
fork being raised to her lips)
(continued

Page 15 -

408
THE BARONESS (continued)

oh, come now, Friedrich Do cheer up.

Surely it's not as bad as all that.
THE BARON

(he is fond of his wife, and respects
her, too, and he is not really entirely pessimistic, but he is in a bad

mood, and wants to talk himself out)

It is worse than all that. And the Bauer

boys' manners are more important than you

may be willing to admit. It is the result
of allowing 01 ty soum to rule Germany
Agrarian bolshevism, that's what it is
The Herr Feldmarsohal is quite right I
Socialism, if you please! Socialism in-

deed! It is bolahevism, pure and simple
The Bauer boys, and their father and that
flibberty-gibbet of a daughter of theirs,
and all the other peasants -- they are almost as bad as the soum in the cities

Manners ?? Their manners are a sign of the

times. No respect for their betters, no
respect for anything or anybody If matters go on like this, there soon won't be
any property for you to inherit, Heinrich

(The Baron has grown increasingly bitter during this speech

-- although, being a gent, he has not raised his voice unduly.
He drinks off two glasses of wine in the course of his remarks)
THE BARONESS

(gently to her husband)

Eat up your fish, darling. All the

rest of us are waiting on you now.
(now to Hainrich)

And are your friends in the officers'
corps worried, too, Paul chen?

409
PAUL

(he has finished his fish and is smoking
a cigarette. Closeup of him taking a

deep drag on it, then tapping ashes
off into a small silver tray at his
place and exhaling)
Yes, Mand

(he accents
word)

the second syllable of the

... they are worried, too. And I must say
-- although for the love of God don't say

I said this -- I must say that the Minis-

ter himself
seems to be up to some very
funny
business
HEINRICH

(shocked and even somewhat alarmed)

The Minister himself I?

(he is smoking, too)
PAUL

(he shrugs his shoulders)

All I know is, he is trying to make some
kind of a deal with some of the trades union
people -- and they say he has even been

flirting with some of the nazis -- your
fine friends, Emile.

(he speaks in a fond, friendly tone

to Emile, but with a note of raillery
in his voice, too)
EMILE

(he is toying with the silver at his
place; he shrugs his shoulders and

grins, not altogether without charm)
My dear and revered brother, how much more

is it going to take to make you realize that

the Good Old Days are gone forever and

will never return? Oh, yes, I know, it is too

bad. It is a great pity. I deplore it as

410

Page 17 -

EMILE (continued)

much as you do -- all of you. But you

see, deploring it won't cure it. The Min-

ister may flirt with whome ver he chooses,
and we may complain all we like about the
Bauer boys' manner -- which are rather bad,

to be sure -- and it won't make the slightest

bit of difference. Nothing will make the
slightest bit of difference, until we make

a clean sweep of all these dear people and
make
a fresh start.

(he speaks with affection for them all,

almost gaily)

THE BARONESS

(sweetly and amusedly; she does not

take this "crazy" son of hers very ser-

iously as a politician)

You and your clean sweeps and fresh starts!
And who are these clean sweeps to be, my
son?

(with gentle mockery)

Your precious Fuehrer ...
(she overstresses the wordbox with gentle
mockery)

and all his wild men?

(she nods to a servant as a signal to
clear the table)
EMITE

(he is not in the least taken aback

or, still less, offended)
Yes, Mama

mon.

...

(he, too, accents the second syllable)
my precious Fuehrer and all his wild

(he imitates her tone of voice, but

nicely)

Page 18 -

411
THE BARON

(decisively)

Preposterous The Old Field Marshall
will take care of these wild men of yours

1

(he leughs, half amusedly and half
cynically)

The Old Field Marshall is now a big landowner himself, my dear boy: Why do you think
he would admit this crazy Fuehrer of yours
to power? He might appoint him a postman.
But nothing more, I assure you. Why do
you think we all got together and presented
a fine estate to Hindenburg? Because we

love him? Well, of course, we do love him,

in a way. But the estate -- that had a practical purpose. It was to familiarize him

with the point of view and the predicament
of
lic the
I big land-owners in this rotten RepubEMILE

(respectfully, but of the same opinion
but with amused and cynical indifferonce stating things he knows to be
true, even if the others won't see the
true position)

still; not pressing his point of view,

Ah yes, Father, I agree perfectly that it is
a rotten Republic. But all your fine presents
to the Old Gentleman won't do any good. Not
in the long run. Look, let us be hone st -here, at least: the big land-owners are all

going bankrupt, and have been for at least
two generations, haven't they?
THE BARON

Well, and what if you are right?
EMILE

(as before)

And the only thing that has kept our whole
class alive all this time has been a constant stream of money from the State, hasn't
it?

page 19 -

412
THE BARON

(grudgingly)
Not altoge ther, you young imp.
EMILE

Not altogether, no. Only just enough to
a fairly pleasant existence and a good regiment for Paul, there, and go od corps for all
of us in good universities, and a dowry ...

make the difference between bankruptoy and

(aythis point he bows with affectionate

but mo ok devotion to Martha)

for our charming sister.
MARTHA

(she is not offended, but affectionate and

amused with her funny brother)
Fie and for shame 1

EMILE (affectionately)

Fie and for shame it is, my pet. And

why has the State gone on pouring this
money into the big estates -- some of which,
of course, has gone into trips to the R1-

viera and new Rols Royces and fine bathrooms and -- saving your presence, dear Mama...

(with mock but effectionate deference)

... even into ohorus girls from Berlin -- why

has the State gone on pouring money into

the big estates? I will tell you: It is

partly because our class is the only class
in Germany that is politically adult and

knows what it wants and knows how to go

about getting it and will stop at practionly nothing to get it -- no, no
(as murmurs of protest arise from the

others)

let us be honest, at least with ourselves. And then, of course, there is anothor reason why we have had all this money from
the State -- even from your despised socialist

Page 20 -

413
EMILE (continued)

Republic -- and that is because my dear

and revered brother here, and his fellow officers, see quite clearly that only the big

estates can produce a surplus of grains
that thewars.
army must have if it is to fight its
glorious
HEINRICH

And what if all you say is true -- which I

do not admit for an instant -- what then?
EMITE

What then? I will tell you what then. This
blessed Republic is breaking up in pieces in
our
the
01d
Marshall
nor von nor -- no,

nor
-can
is
doomed.
a now
Fuehrer
andprecious
will be

ruling because
who know
how
they are men make
hands. Herr to the seize Germany Bauer (as the And before) Neither power only Papen boys besides year other and from keep ourselves the his save Minister who wild it, Field my it. will and mon It

Germany great again, and then, my dear and
revered brother, you will have some more

glorious wars to fight. And your blacksheep
brother, Emile, will save the family fortunes

yet once again.

THE BARONESS

(amused by this discourse, which she
has, of course, heard many times before)
Oh, Emile 1 You and your speeches. Come

now, eat your dinners, all of you, be fore
everything is spoiled.
Musical effect for this scene, perhaps one of the Brandenburg concerti, or something else very Prussian, chamber

music, aristocratic, with strength and character. For business

to sustain interest, the activity of the servants in clearing
away dishes, filling glasses, etc; a shot of the bust of Frederick the Great, if identifying it will make it mean anything

Page 21 -

414

as a symbol, which it probably wouldn't; no animals would be

allowed in the Bieberstein dining room; a pair of love birds
in a cage might be used, though, if desirable. A good, corny
storm outside -- rumblings of impending revolution, eh, what? -is another possibility, of course; this would have the added
advantage of giving us an exouse to have a shot of a servant

opening an outside door and letting in a wet and furious cat,
which could then lick it self dry; also the servant could draw
the shades as symbol of trying to shut out the unpleasant realities.
FADE OUT and into:

SCENE 3 - ALLENSTEIN - FRITZ IS CONVERTED -

The camera opens on a shot of a street in Allenstein,
which is the county seat of Fritz! and the Biebersteins county.
It is a town of several thousand people, an old town, as towns

go in most of East Frussia, quiet, with a substantial air about

it. It has the air of the era of Bismarck, rather than that of
the Republic. There is at the same time an air of poverty and
hard times about it, with meagre displays in shopwindows, fonc-

es in a state of disrepair, here and there a house or store
boarded up, farm wagons looking in bad states of repair, dejected-looking town-dwellers and farmers in for the day, patched

clothing, hungry-looking dogs and cats; and yet there is virtually no filth, such as wind-blown paper, or trash, because
every thing is kept neat even in these hard times. It is a faw
days after Scenes 1 and 2, toward afternoon. The street
where we open is brick-paved. We see Fritz, mad, dejected and

Page 22 -

415

altogether in a bad state of mind. He is walking down the cement sidewalk with an aggressive, alert, intelligent but coarse
type of gent beside him; the gent is arguing with Fritz, working on him to convert him to national socialism; he is a party
organizer, who has picked up Fritz outside the bank, where
Fritz has been to try to renew his note, and is now accompanying Fritz to a pub to buy him a drink and work on him some

more. The organizer is in "Sears Roebuck" city civilian clothes.

He wears a party pin in his lapel. He is a type like the party
official who calls on Hans Hasenpfeffer's mother when Hane is

sick, as depicted on the board for that story. Behind Fritz
and the organizer follows Fritz' mutt hound dog -- a sort of
Pluto type. It looks lean and hungry and is somewhat alarmed
by the unwonted sounds and sights of the town, starting at the
noises of a street car, an automobile horn, etc. Gloomy music.
The camera opens on a general, distant view of the street, then

trucks down to Fritz and the organizer, then still farther
down to the two men's feet, walking, and the mutt trailing along

behind. Is it possible to distinguish between the two men's
walking feet so clearly that the exchange of dialogue between
them can be indicated by showing shots of each one's feet while

he is talking? For instance, Fritz might be wearing boots, and
the organizer long high-water, peg top pants, with cheap-look=
ing, pointed tan shoes.

416

Page 23 -

ORGANIZER

(reiterating a point)
Well, they wouldn't renew your note, would
they

FRITZ

(bitterly)
The swine

At this point a farm wagon goes past with an enormous

porker in it; the wagon is open, so that the pig is visible; he
is a type from the Farmyard Symphony. The mutt looks at the

pig, the pig at the mut t; the pig aneers; the mut t growls, but
helplessly -- there is nothing he can do about it.
ORGANIZER

But how do you ever expect to get justice
from people like them? What do they care

for our farmers -- for you -- even for the

country? You may call them swine, if you
like, but you are flattering them. Swine
have some character. They are good for

something. I tell you that they are just

poodles, these people -- poodles We will
sweep them away -- all of them -- and take
over the country ourselves. Then you will

see a government that knows how to do things!

At this point, who should appear but our old friend
Martha -- ********* with a poodle (French) on a leash; Martha
is in town to do some shopping. Shot of her, approaching from
opposite direction; then down to the poodle, who looks supercilious as can be, picking its way around puddles on the side-

walk and with its nose in the air. The Mutt, reacting to the
organizer as before, bristles and lifts its lip and growls

Page 24 -

417

ferociously at the poodle; the poodle thereupon cowers and

scrams as far out of the way as the leash allows. There is a
subdued blare of heavy march music, which subsides as the

humans and dogs are separated by their continuing talks.
FRITZ

(gloomily)

That is all very well, but just what do

you think your people are going to do to
help people like me? I have heard a lot
of promises in my day.

(he spits, contemptuous of promises,

at a fire plug they pass at this moment.
The camera moves to the fire plug. The

Mutt gets an idea from Firts' expectoration.
He approaches the plug in the classical

manner.)

At this point, Fritz and the organizer reach the pub,
which is called Zum Koenig von Preussen (At the King of Prus-

sia), and enter. Long Shot of their doing so. You can probably

find pictures of such a pub. It, too, has the air of the era
of Bismarok about it, both outside and in - not quaint and roman-

tic, but substantial, bourgeois, stolid. Fadeout from Fritz
and the organizer entering to the two of them sitting at a round,
clothless table in a big bar room -- except that there is no
bar in this Second Reich place, of course. Fritz has put some
clumsily-wrapped parcels on an extra chair. The Mutt come a in,

looking pleased with himself, and flops down on the floor be-

side Fritz' chair. There is only an old-fashioned metal ashtray on the wooden table top. If you want more atmosphere of

the interior to set the stage better, a deer's head and a lot
of little roebuck antlers mounted on the walls, and a portrait

Page 25 -

418

of Hindenburg.
ORGANIZER

(ahouting)

Herr Ober! Waiter 1
WAITER

(calling out)

I'll be right there.
He appears, an unhappy type, fat, short-cropped hair,

stupid, with a white apron around his middle. As the organizer
gives the order, aloseup shot of the water's grubby hand writing the order on a pad.
ORGANIZER

(In the Voice of Command)
Two Mochas and two cognac and let me see

a good 20-pfennig cigar and hurry!
WAITER

(deferring to the air of authority)
At once, gentlemen, at once
The Mutt meers at this deference; then his eye is drawn

to a great, big tomoat asleep on a chair pulled up to a table
nearby. He looks interested and a bit bellicose. The cat, without moving, opens its eyes, fixes them steadily on the mutt, and
glares at him; he subsides, meekly.

419

Page 26 -

ORGANIZER

(continuing and high-pressuring Frits)

I will tell you what we will do for men like
you
tatesI First, we will break up the big es(he pounds on the table. Closeup of
same, with a sh-tray jumping. Shot of
the Mut t, jumping with apprehension.
The oat sneers at the mutt and closes

its eyes again.)
FRITZ

(skeptically)

I have heard that story before -- so often

before.

ORGANIZER

(as before)

That may be. And you will hear it again,

my friend. You will hear it until you are
sick of hearing it. You will hear it until

the Fuehrer comes to power, and then you will
see it done.

At this point, shot of the table top as the grubby hand
of the wretched waiter puts down two thick mugs of steaming
coffee, two liquer glasses of cognac, and an opened box of

olgars down on it. Coffee spills out of the cups and into the
saucers as be does so. The hand of the organizer grabs sever-

al of gars out of the box and stuffs them into his out side upper

coat pocket. The waiter departs. During the following dialogue, the camera concentrates on the coffee cups, the liqueur
glasses, the hands and lips of the speakers as they pick things
up and smoke and drink, and on the mutt, who scratches for fleas,
exchanges dirty looks with the cat, jumps and yelps when his

420

Page 27 -

tail is trod upon by a passing bumpkin, etc. etc.
FRITZ

(still skeptical)
Maybe. May be.
ORGANIZER

(as before)

Not maybe at all, but for sure. I tell you

the Fuehrer is not like one of
the se old party hacks. This is a revolution we are fighting, not an election -- Oh,
I know, we have to talk politely most of the
time so as not to scare some of our Better

Elements ...

(he speaks scornfully)
but you and I, we can be honest with
each other, at least here. We understand
each other. And I tell you that the big estates will be broken up 1
(he pounds on the table again; the Mutt

jumps again)

And not only that. I tell you also that
you will get fertilizer cheap and you will
also have electricity in your house I
tell you that the prices of your produce will
be doubled! I tell you that these verdammten
middle men will be driven out of their filthy
trade I tell you that you will have tax
relief -- and I tell you that you will get

your note renewed at the bank when you want it
renewed

As the Organizer now continues, the scene in the pub
fades out and into Fritz' dreams of what he may hope for -he is being convinced and converted by the organizer -- when

Hitler comes to power. At first the dream shows Fritz' own
farm, but now resplendent, with the house half again as big as

before and shiny with good care and well-being. The out-build-

421

Page 28 -

ings, too, are now more numerous, bigger, handsomer, more
modern. A con crete road has replaced the muddy lane that form-

erly led from the highway. There is a two-ear garage. There
are fifty sleek cows, 100 fine pigs, etc. The longer the organiser talks, the more elegant does the vision become. In the end,
as the organizer talks about the glorious ancestry of the Bau-

ers, Fritz appears as a heroic figure in an ancient Teuton's
get-up; as the organizer concludes, this get-up fades out and

into Fritz gotten up to look exactly like the Baron, with sleek
riding breeches, a riding crop in his hand, shiny riding boots,
a riding jacket with a stock, clean-shaven, oruel, with a
monocle in his eye, and smoking a cigarette with a terrific air.
ORGANIZER

(still high-pressuring Frits)
The farmer is the backbone of the

country, I tell you, and our Fuehrer
knows it l This shrinkage in farms, this
rush to the city, must stop Our Fuehrer
knows that, tool And he will not just talk
about it; he will do something about it l
Why are there always more and more factories and fewer and fever farms? I will tell
you why. It is because the country is in
the hands of the soum of the oities -- who

are ruining everything. No I tell you that we
will make the farmer great and prosperous and

happy again -- so that his sons will stay on
the land, when they grow up, and not run

off to the cities or to sea. The land must be
sacred. It is not an article of barter and
bickering. It is the holy source of the pure
blood of our people. And Germany must be

proof against the blockade. Never again shall

it be possible for the verdammten Englaender

to starve us out, as they did last time

422

Page 29 -

ORIENTIZER (continued)

But it is not just military strength we

must have. We must have a pure-bred race
again.

(at this point the howlingly ob-

vious mongrel Mutt nods his head sagely
in agreement; the cat sneers at him; be
looks goofy)

And what is the source of the pure-bred
race? The soil The sacred soil of Germany
my friend. Do you know what our Leader of

Reich Yoemen saya? Wait, I will read it to

you.

(he fumbles in an outer coat pooket
reads the following words of Darre)

and pulls out a leaflet, from which he

"By being able to take fast root in his inherited soil, the yooman should be enabled
to become the instrument of the racial regeneration of the German people."

You see, now, how different is our approach

to the farm question, my friend? To this 90cialist soum in the cities, you are just a rube
and a hick! But to our Fuehrer, do you know
what you are I will tell you you are the
last of a line of a Great Race -- of the Nordies You are the descendant of the tall,
slender, blue-eyed rade that came out of the
primeval Teutonic forests and conquered and

civilized the globe! In your veins runs the
best blood of history

It is you who are the true new nobility, as
our Reich Leader of peasants says. It is
you who must be secure in your land 1 It is
you who are the true aristocrat, proud of his
noble heritage of blood, proud of his rich
lands, ro oted in his saored soil, handing down
his blood to his children and their children's
children and so on till the and of time, when

Germany -- your Germany -- will rule the world.

Toward the end of this speech, brassy march music has

been coming gradually into the musical background until it is

Page 30 -

423

so loud that it dominates. Also sound of marching boots. A
nazi parade is coming down the street. Fritz and the Organizer
get up from the table and g outside and watch. A column of
SA men goes past the pub, tough-looking guys in their middle

thirties, their caps strapped under their chins, a band in
front, a nazi flag, and the other usual appurtenances. The
band and boots make so much noise that no conversation can be

beard, but a shot shows Martha, watching with contampt, then

shrugging her shoulders and walking away. This is followed by
another shot of the organizer shouting something inaudible to us
into Fritz' ear as he does so; he is pointing to the column
and using it as an example of the power, the discipline and the
glories of the movement. Fritz shrugs doubtfully as he watches
and listens, but he is obviously impressed. In the end, he nods
his head in acceptance. The Organizer slaps him on the back
as the parade ends. PADE OUT and into:
SCENE 4 - THE NAZIS HAVE TAKEN OVER, AND NOW, AT FIRST, EVERYTHING SEEMS FINE. -

The march music blends into another, gayer march, mingled
with the sounds of loud and amused, happy laughter. The sound
of horses! hooves on pavement also comes in. Another parade

is under way. The scene fades into what seems at first to be a
peasant woman dressed elaborately in old-fashioned, romantic,

folk-lore peasant dress, dancing curiously in a stiff way.
As the picture becomes clearer and the camera trucks back it becomes apparent that the "peasant woman" is a tiny porcelain
figure representing same, about an inch and a quarter high,

424

Page 31 -

fastened in the lapel of a man's coat. The man, a nonentity
civilian, is one of thousands of people lining Unter den Linden in Berlin. Down the street passes a series of farm floats

representing typical farm scenes, cottages, products, etc. It
is the nazi Harvest Thanks Festival, 1933, the first following the seizure of power. First, a general view of the parade
from above, then closeups of several floats, while the Voice
speaks:
NARRATOR

And ao the precious Fuehrer and his wild men,
as the Baroness called them -- yes, and the Or
ganiser who converted Fritz Bauer -- have

come to power. It is the Fall of 1933,

and Germany is celebrating its first nazi

Harvest Thanks Festival. And the Bauers
have done pretty well by themselves, so

far. It is true that there are still difficulties. But things are much better, on
the whole. And this harvest festival has

provided the Bauers with one of the big-

gest treats of their lives. For they have

been brought to Berlin to take part in the
parade itself -- and with all expenses paid,
too.

The camera concentrates on a float drawn by a horse, which

reveals Fritz Bauer, Mama, Elizabeth and Wilhelm riding on it.

The float is a very simple, almost primitive one. It consists
of a representation of a mediaeval Teutonic farm house. The

members of the family stand around the sides, dressed in folklore costumes, laughing, happy, throwing confetti and streamers

at the crowds lining the sidewalk, and having same thrown

at them in turn. Music in the spirit of "Ach, du Lieber Augustin" or "Roll Out the Barrel," from a Hungry Five dressed like
rubes in a wagon ahead. Everybody is having a good time, every-

Page 32 -

425

body is laughing. Even the mutt dog is up on the Bauer float;
he has a cardboard gold crown tied on his head, and is looking

proud at first, but soon wearies of this, the crown gets ook

eyed, he tries to get it off, getting into all kinds of goofy
predicaments in the process, finally succeeds and proceeds to
chew up the crown, gradually assuming a disgusted expression as

the bad taste of the paper and glue makes itself felt; he ends
by sneezing out a mouthful in disgust and scratching his ear
vigorously.

During this business, the following di alogue between
Fritz and Mama, between gales of daughter and impact and

throwing of confetti and streamers:
FRITZ

Sieh's du, MAma

(he accents the first syllable of the word)
Wie Schoon! Isn't it fine?
(he gets some confetti in the eye and
laughs uproariously; he throws a handful

at the crowds lining the street)
You see, everything is going to be all
right again now1 It will be like the good
old days. It will be as the Reich leader

of peasants said at the meeting last
night -- but we are not peasants any more: Now

we are Hereditary YeomenT How do you like
being a noble lady, Mama?
MAMA

Ach, Fritz! You and your noble lady! With
some of these new-fangled words I do not

hold I But still -- yes, I am sure things

will be much better now.

Page 33 -

426
FRITZ

And our 11 ttle farm -- now it is a Hereditary Freehold I tell you, Mama, the
Fuehrer, he really understands us 1 Vait

until I tell that banker Dinkelspiel what I
think of him! Now he can do with the notes

and the mortgages, what he likes i Never
again can he make remarks about evictions
and auctions Our Fuehrer will take care of
people like him 1
MAMA

And the new prices, they are wonderfull
More for our hens, more for our eggs, more
for our milk and butter Ach, now we shall
not need to worry any more 1 And the feed for
our GOWS and chickens and pigsi The Fuehrer
says we shall have what we need -- and at
prices we can afford!
(she al ghs, tired but happy)

Ach, jal It is very fine, Fritz -- at

last, and before we are too old to enjoy it,
too l And the man said last night, now we
shall have plenty of hands to help us again,

like it was also in the good old days !
FRITZ

Also, Mama, I will tell you something we
are not supposed to know yet, but I heard
it at the Koenig von Preussen the night
before we left.
(he speaks more softly in her ear)
All of these verdammten middlemen -- they

are going to be taken over
MAMA

(delighted)

Ach, Fritz, how fine, but how fine! Are
you sure?

427

Page 34

FRITZ

of course I as sure. Wait. You will

see. The stock dealers, the millers, the

dealers, the processors -- all of them 1
Ach, ja -- a clean sweep and a new start!
During this dialogue, the business of Pluto -- who also

gets oonfetti on him, in his ears, where it tickles like a
flea, in his mouth, causing him to make funny faces trying to

get it out, etc. etc.; Fritz and Mama being hit by confetti and
streamers and throwing them, too, the Hungry Five tootling in
the wagon ahead; streamers and confetti tickling the horse's
ears, which he twitches annoyedly and makes funny faces with displeasure; Elizabeth being saucy with a lummox of a farm boy her

age on a float following theirs; Wilhelm in seventh heaven, aiming confetti and streamers at pompous-looking matrons and elderly gents among the spectators; shots of funny spectators,

if you like; the shouts of the crowd, laughter, music, the
clop of the horses' hooves, etc.
This scene fades out on a view of the horse drawing the

Bauer float, as seen by Pa Bauer -- who is driving, of course'-from the rear, and into:
SCENE 5 - THE SPRING OF 1939. ON THE BAUER "HEREDITARY FREEHOLD.

The camera, which has faded out on the rear view of the
Bauer's horse plodding along Unter den Linden drawing the float

in the parade six years before, fades in on the same view of the
same horse, also plodding as before, but without any signs of
confetti or streamers and without the sound effects -7 which now

fade into typical rural noises like crows cawing, etc. As the

Page 35 -

428

camera trucks back, you see that the horse is drawing the plow,

with Fritz guiding it, as in Scene 1. The whole scene, in
fact, duplicates the opening one, except that it is shorter
As the Gamera trucks back to a distant shot of the Bauer farm,

one sees that Wilhelm is missing; Fritz reaches the end of a furrow, put s his hands to the small of his tired back and stretches, then turns the horse and plow around and starts back, toward
the house; it is sunset again, and the shadows lengthen and the
light shines from the windows; the Hereditary Freehold looks
exactly the same as the farm; nothing has changed except that
no young people are around. The camera shows Fritz and the
horse and plow moving slowly down the furrow toward the house.

Fritz is silent. Same music as in Scene 1 -- some kind of a
neutral pastorale except that now there is a sinister undertone

in it, with a trace of the same brassy march as that used for
the SA parade in an earlier scene. During these shots, the
Voice:
NARRATOR

Almost six years have passed since that
happy day in 1933 when the Bauer family
went to Berlin with all expenses paid for
the Harvest Festival, and everything was

going to be all right. It is the Spring
of 1939. Much has happened in those six
years. Fritz was right: His farm is no long-

or called a farm, but a Hereditary Freehold.
He himself is no longer called a peasant,
but a Hereditary Yeoman. Fritz has come
into his own as a descendant of that...great

race, the Nordics. He is, in fact

(with satire, but not too much)
as Darre said he would be, "an instrument of
the racial regeneration of the German people."

Nor can he be evicted from his farm, because

429

Page 36 -

NARRATOR (continued)

he is forbidden to use his farm -- or...
(again satirically, but not too much so)
Hereditary Freehold as security for a loan.
Fritz knows all these things, because his

Fuehrer has told him so, and laws have
been passed saying that they are so.

And yet -- And yet -- But let's sit down at
the dinner table with Fritz and Mama and
listen in on what they themselves have to
say about things.

Toward the end of these remarks, the scene fades out and

into Fritz and Mama mated at the table in the kitchen as be-

fore. They are alone. There is no sign of the children. They
both look, not only six years older, but also even more/tired
than they were before. They speak more slowly and eat more

slowly. The mutt and cat are older, too, and even they look
more tired and act more slowly and with less elan. The plates
are empty; Fritz and Mama have finished eating. The table

looks messy and disorderly. Fritz is using a toothpick, noisily. Mama is spelling out, with some difficulty (she can read,

but not too easily) a letter, reading it aloud, partly to herself and partly to Fritz.
MAMA

(reading with some hesitation)

Liebe Mutti and Vati: Our regiment is
being transferred elsewhere fairly soon, so
do not write any more letters to this ad-

dress. I will tell you later where to
write, If I am allowed to say.

(the brassy march comes in stronger, with
a suggestion of the distant rumble of guns
- Mama adjusts the steel-rimmed spectacles

Page 37

430
MAKA (continued)

she is wearing on her nose, makes a
face as one who is having trouble read-

ing. clutchen the letter more tightly,

and goes on)

"If I am not allowed to let you know, the radio
and the newspapers will tell you why. I
have not heard from Karl for some time now.
Have you? I heard the other day that his
regiment was being transferred, too, but

we are not supposed to talk about these things.
Do not speak of what I have said. And nor a
piece of bad news. All summer leaves have
been cancelled, and I won't be able to see
you until Fall and probably Karl will not be
able to come home for a while, either. Do

not be too disappointed. It is for the

Fuehrer and Fatherland. Love, Rudi."

(Mema's disappointment has been keen, and so has Fritz! as

they learn that neither of their two older boys will be coming
home for some months at least. At the reading of this passage,
the march music has been more and more dominated by the sound

of guns firing, and now the sound of diving planes is also recognizable. Mema takes her spectacles off, very carefully although
clumsily, and puts them away in an old-fashioned care. Closeup

of same, with her grubby fingers closing it and then resting on

the case. At first her hand just rests on it; then as she
speaks, her fingers twitch nervously, then tremble, and
then, at the ol Limax of her remarks which follow, the hand is
withdrawn and the Gamera shifts to a view of her with her head
bowed on her arms on the table top).
MAMA

Ach, Fritz:
(she is terribly disappointed, and appre-

hensive as well. Her apprehension grows

Page 38 -

431
MAMA ( can tinued )

as she thinks over the possible signi-

ficence of the letter)

It is hard It is hard Both Rudi and

Karl, no far away, and we see them so seldom
And even Willi is away so much now with his

Hitler Youth business! It is lonely, Fritz,
very lonely And now all these movements
of troops 1 And leaves cancelled oh, Fritz

I am afraid I am afraid of what may happen
FRITZ

(he feels pretty badly himself, but he

tries to comfort her)

There, there, Mama. You must not feet and

worry. It is hard, yes, I know. Every day
it is hard. with the boys away and Elizabeth
with a family of her own to care for 1 Ja, and
now we don't get any hands any more at all.

Those verdammten Poles, they do not come be-

cause they are afraid. And these boys and

girls from the city -- achi They cannot

even pluck a goosel
But

(he tries to change the subject and get

onto something more normal and natural)

... how was it with the new pastor today?

Did he come, as he said he would? What sort
of a man do you find him?
MAMA

(she has been upset by the pastor's call,
too; Fritz search for a harmless topic
has failed)

Ach, Ja, he was here! But Fritz, he is a
strange sort of pastor for people like us 1
(Mama raises her head)

432

Page 39 FRITZ

How so, then, Mama?
MAMA

Fritz, he is of the new church -- the

German Chrbatians.

(she hesitates over the termp it
is new to her and she is not quite

sure of it)

At least so I heard on the radio they are called.
FRITZ

What does that mean, "German Christian?" Me, I

do not listen to these things much on the
radio.

MAMA

I do not exactly understand, myself. But
the new Herr Pastor, he does not talk -as the old one did -- of the forgiveness
of singwand humility and the Resurrection
of Our Lord Jesus Christ. He talks --FRITZ

(interrupting; he speaks bluntly, as

a plain-spoken man with no nonsense
about him)

Then what does he talk about, if he does
not talk about these things? What else
should a pastor talk about, then?
MAMA

(she is puzzled and clearly is more than

somewhat alienated by this strange
language of the new preacher)

Well, he talks instead about the Resurrect-

ion of Germany, and about revenge, and glory,

and the holiness of the soil. He talks,

actually, very much like the Yeoman Leader in

Page 40 -

433
MAMA (continued)

town talks. Also, he said that God had
sent the Fuehrer to us and that the Fuehrer
is maybe a greater man than Christ.
FRITZ

(he dismisses this as arrant nonsense)

Quatschi Nonsense Our Fuehrer is a very
great man, that we know. Perhaps the great-

est of our history. But greater than the
Saviour? What nonsense 1
MAMA

Ja, ja, Fritz, I know. But that is what the
new pastor said this very day, sitting at
this very table drinking coffee from this

vory oup.

(she lifts her own a few in ohe s off the

table in illustration)
FRITZ

(he is annoyed)

Ach, it is the doing of that Emile ! Him
and his fine tricks! Always these big landowners manage somehow to come out on top.

And now it is that Emile who picks our pastor

for us. I would rather have that dried-up old
fool we had before Better, maybe, no ideas
at all than nonsense like this.

Fritz has been lighting an old-fashioned, simple pipe
during this exchange. As his ire increases, he tamps the
tobacco down violently with his thumb, strikes a match savage-

ly under the table top, lights up and puffs furiously. The
cat and dog get a sniff of the smoke and look queasy, then look
with knowing apprehension at each other, then get up and walk
away.

434

Page 41 FRITZ

(continuing with mounting anger)

Coffee indeed of coffee they can get plenty
at the castle Lat Emile provide his precious
pastor with coffee. Us poor people, we can
hardly get coffee any more. It is those verdamaten Amerikaner. They have bought it all up.
I read about it on a poster. At any rate, we
cannot spare oof fee for the new Herr Pastor
Next time he comes, give him some of that

...

Herb tea

(he speaks with scorn)

that we are supposed to drink now instead.

Herb teal It is bilge, that is what it 131
MAMA

(now that Fritz is aroused, it is her
turn to try to change the subject to

something harmless; she tries a feeble
joke)

But if we don't get some money pretty soon,

I won't be able to offer the pastor even

herb tea.

FRITZ

(this "joke" was a mistake; he is madder than before)
Money1 Money 1 Moneyl Ja, Mama, I know it

is not your fault.

(now in some bewilderment)

I don't know whose fault it is. We get better prices for our things, our feed and fertiliser cost us less -- but still we are as poor
as ever before.

MAMA

(going straight to the heart of things:

just like a woman)

But Fritz, you know why we are as poor as

ever It is the taxes that eat up everything.
The taxes, and then we cannot get any more

money from the bank at all, now -- not even

435
KAMA (continued)

the way we could from Dinkelspiel.
FRITZ

(he agrees; he snorts bitterly)
Tachal Ach, this Hereditary Freehold stuff1
Hereditary Freeholds and hereditary Yeoman

and ancient race and holy soil and precious
blood
(his anger is mounting and mounting)

"Never will the bankers be able to foreolose," they said.
(he speaks bitterly)
Ja, and for a very good reason indeed Because I cannot borrow against my Hereditary
Freehold as I could on my Farm And if I cmnot use my Hereditary Freehold as security, then
I have no security, and if I have no security,

I cannot borro at all oh, it is a fine

Sahwindel 1 It is a Schwindel, I tell ou,
feed will be cheaper," they said! Ja, it is
cheaper, all right It doesn't co at me anything at all, because there is none to be had
It is those verdammten Englaender and Amerikaner. So it said in the poster. They prevent us from getting these things we must
have. No oil cakes for the cowal And so the
Mama -- a Schwindel and a Schweinerei. The

poor GOW S give less and less milk, and what they

do give has less and less fat
And ...

(now he comes to a fresh grievance)

... by the time all those bureaucrats get
through marking it down in their books and
filling out their forms and snooping around in
my barn and writing down everything in their
books -- the milk has probably all evaporated
anyway

But that Emile 1 with him, everything is all

right. If our Willi were a few years older,
But not now. Now it is Emile who has all

he would probably have some influence, too l

the influence:

Page 43 -

436

FADE OUT and intos

SCENE 6 -

The same hour of the same day in the dining 10 om of the

Biebersteins. Here, too, the family has finished eating and is
sitting around the table. The scene is the same as before
except that Martha's place is empty and Heinrish sits in his
father's place. The old Baron ha a died. Martha is now mar-

ried to her diplomat, as will appear. Paul is in his old place,
in uniform as before. Emile is also in his place; he now wears
an SS uniform with the regalia of an of ficer. (See the picture
of Heydrich on a recent "Time" cover or still from the pictures "Underground" or "Manhunt."1 The Baroness is also at har
place. The scene and atmosphere much as before -- at least
the members of the family have not changed in character; they

are the same as before only more so; also, the air of prosperity is even greater than before, for the Biebersteins have
prospered under the new dispensation. But there is a note of
drama in the room and the voices, too, and this note deepens
toward a climax as the picture nears its end.
THE BARONESS

I am so pleased for Marthal After all, her

Richard is only 30 -- and now to be made
First Secretary of Embassy already, and in
such a fine post as Washington, too She

was so proud in her letter today
(she drinks from a claret glass, almost
emptying it; the liveried arm and the
hand of a servant appears holding the
claret bottle very carefully and half-

filling the glass).
He is such a fine boy, and so brilliant

437

Page 44 -

EMILE

(he smiles mL th cynician but also with

filial affection for his mother)

Mama, you are so sweet -- and so guileless
THE BARONESS

(there is a note of more respect in
her voice for this "wild" son of hers,
for now he and his fellow wild men rule
Germany, and he is a man of some impor-

tance in the SS and the nazi farm organibelieves in the avowed aims of the regime
even less than he does)

zation; yet she still chaffs him, for she

Well, my fine SS Colonel or whatever your

latest rank is today -- I can't keep track of

you any more -- and what is so guileless about
that?

EMILE

(as before)
My darling Mama, do you really suppose

it is her Richard's brilliance that has won

him his promotion?

THE BARONESS

That is precisely what I suppose. And
pray what else would have won it for him?
Oh -- I will admit that with his background
and connections -- well, they do not exact-

ly harm his advancement.
EMILE

(sweetly mocking, he sighs)

Darling Mama 1 You are so little of this

naughty, naughty world. His background and
connections indeed They are the very background and connections to ruin his career.
But don't you see, even now, Mama, that the

old world is dead and gone 1 A fresh start

and a clean sweep, Mama, as I believe I may
have said before.

438

Page $5 -

THE BARONESS

(she is beginning to suspect the truth)
Oh, Emile
I You
mean
to say
... ? really are an imp1 Do you
EMILE

(amused at her reaction )
Yes, Mama, I mean to say. Why do you suppose
I asked you to invite the Minister's adjutants to a shoot? Why do you suppose I dance
attendance on the Undersecretary? Why do

you
suppose
I flirt with the Chief's agoing
and silly
daughter?
THE BARONESS

(really shocked a little, but pretend-

ing to be worse shocked than she is)
Emile 1 You naughty child
EMILE

Yes, Mama, a .naughty child -- in a naughty world 1

It is a matter of background and connections, as

you say. But not Richard's. Mine. Anyway ...
(with a deepening of the cynical note)
... Martha might just as well enjoy Washing-

ton while she still can. It won't last much

longer.

HENRICH

(he is still the incurable Junker; not

very bright, in this strange new world
where his s camp brother is so much at
home; direct, simple, rather stupid)
What are you talking about -- "It won't last

much longer?"

439

Page 46. -

XXXXXXEX

The camera shows Paul in his army uniform, his head

slightly bowed, twirling his alaret glass and looking fixedly
at it; he pretends to ignore the subject which has now arisen.
The music of the badd creeps in.
EMILE

My dear and revered brother, it is true that
America may try to stay out of the war ...
THE BARONESS

(she speaks quickly and almost breath=

lessly; she is now really alarmed; she
casts a quick look at Paul; he pretends
not to notice it, and goes on watching
his wine glass as he twirls it; the two
love birds in the cage, which have been
twittering and billing and cooing, "freeze
The hand of a servant, filling a glass,
goes on pouring out wine until the glass
slightly overflows)
War, Emile?

(she tries to banish the idea by sheer
will power)

There will be no war
EMILE

(now with sadly mocking affection)
A naughty, naughty world, Mama. Yes, I know.

"There will be no war." "The Fuehrer will

get what he wants again without a war."
(he sighs)

But there will be a war. A much worse war

than last time. It is all or nothing this

time, Mama. Ask Paul -- or rather, do not

ask Paul. He cannot say, even here, what he

really thinks.

(with friendly mockery to Paul)
Can you, Paul?

439

Page 46 -

XXXXXEXX

The camera shows Paul in his army uniform, his head

slightly bowed, twirling his claret glass and looking fixedly
at it; he pretends to ignore the subject which has now arisen.
The music of the band creeps in.
EMILE

My dear and revered brother, it is true that
America may try to stay out of the war ...
THE BARONESS

(she speaks quickly and almost breathlessly; she is now really alarmed; she
casts a quick look at Paul; he pretends

not to notice it, and goes on watching
his wine glass as he twirls it; the two
love birds in the cage, which have been
twittering and billing and cooing, "freeze
The hand of a servant, filling a glass,
goes on pouring out wine until the glass
slightly overflows)
War, Emile?

(she tries to banish the idea by sheer

will power)

There will be no war
EMILE

(now with sadly mocking affection)
A naughty, naughty world, Mama. Yes, I know.

"There will be no war." "The Fuehrer will

get what he wants again without a war."
(he sighs)

But there will be a war. A much worse war

than last time. It is all or nothing this

time, Mama. Ask Paul -- or rather, do not

ask Paul. He cannot say, even here, what ha

really thinks.

(with friendly mockery to Paul)
Can you, Paul?

440

Page 47 -

Paul looks briefly at Emile, wt th a non-committal expression whi ah breaks into a grim, grudging grin, then quickly
glances at his Mother and away, picks up his wine glass, emp-

ties it at a draught, shrugs his shoulders and puts the glass
down again and regards it fixedly once more, without replying
in words.

HEINRIGH

(still stupid)
Ach, wo, Emile You and your precious
Fuehrer and his wild men 1 A little campaign in Poland, perhaps, yeal A matter of

a few weeks. The swine need to be taught

a lesson they will never forget 1 But nobody
else will go to war to help the Poles! And
America least of all. You are mad.
EMILE

Yes, I am mad. And so is the world, as I have
been trying to make you see for several years
now.
(he is patient and affectionate,
although with a touch of mockery, to-

ward his family; he is also a little sad

over the prospect; yet he knows what
will happen)

I assure you that the others will fight.
THE BARONESS

(she refuses to admit the truth of

What Emile says)

For Poland, Emile?

441

Page

EMILE

or course not for Poland, Mama. For themselves. They are not completely mad -- although
I most admit they have often acted as if they

were, these past several years. But this
time they will fight. Oh, yes, I assure you
they will. Including America.
THE BARONESS

But why, Emile? Why?
EMILE

(he loves his mother, and feels sincerely
sorry for her; he speaks sweetly, although still always with the underlying
note of cynicism)
Why, dear Mama? Because they must fight -that or hand themselves over to us, bound hand

and foot, without fighting. It is a matter of
life and death. Look: it is really very

simple. They have things we want. Power,
prestige, riches, navies, naval bases, high
standards of living -- everything. We intend
to have these things. We prefer to fight rather
than keep on going without them. They prefer to

fight rather than to give them up. At least I
assume they will prefer to fight rather than
give them up. It will not be pleasant for them.
Because of course we shall have to take them
over and run them; otherwise we could never take
all the things away from them we intend to have.

It is we or they, my darling and revered family.
There is not room enough in the world for the
French and British Empires -- and the United

States -- in anything like their present forms

and for the Germany we want to create. One
side or the other must go under, once and for

all. And of course going under is most unpleasant. Ask the Czechs.
HEINRICH

I still say you are mad, Emile. The French and
British, perhaps, but America? Never.

442

Page 49 -

EMILE

(mookingly)

"America, never1" Oh, no, not ever, ever,
ever My dear and revered brother, how long do
you suppose the Americans could go on living the
free and relatively happy and prosperous lives
they now lead if France and Britain were beaten?
HEINRIGH

Indefinitely. Why not? We can do business

with the Americans.

EMILE

(ironically again)
"Indefinitely." # Oh, dear me yes. Dear
Heinrich, don't act the landed gentify to
me. Let us be honest with each other -- at

least here. of course we can do business with
the Americans. But you see, the Americans
ear.not do business with us. Because we only
do business on our own terms, and those are always unconditional surrender.
Look I Did you ever hear of a man named Chamber
lain?
HEINRICH

(contemptuously)

He is an old fool!
EMILE

Precisely. He is an old fool. But do you

really suppose, my dear and revered brother, that

you are the only one who now sees that Chamber-

lain with his silly umbrella is an old fool?

Why don't you give the Americans, at least,
the credit for some sense? They have newspapers over there, you know, and radios, and
they have heard all about Chamberlain -- yes

and Schuschnigg and Banesah and all the others,

too. Oh, no, they will fight. Of that you
may be sure. Even if they would rather not,
they will fight.

443

Page 50 -

THE BARCNESS

But why, Emile? Why?
EMILE

Why, dear Mama? Because so long as there is a

free and rich and powerful America in the world,
an America which does not approve of our quaint
old-world ways of dealing with those we do not
like, and as long as this America goes on saying
out loud (and they speak very loudly sometimes,
these Americans) what they think of us -- just

so long will it be impossible for us to hold

down all the peoples we must hold down if we are
to have the place in the world we want.
HEINRICH

What difference would it make what the Americans
might think and say?
EMILE

(patiently)
It would make this difference, dear and revered brother -- it would give the Czechs and all
the others we must conquer and destroy some-

thing very precious to them and very tedious to
us. It would give them hope, you see. And as
long as they hope, they will hate -- us, of course.
Naturally. Who wouldn't, in their position?
So America must be taken care of, too. It is
inevitable.
HEINRICH

But they can't fight. They only fight with each

other. They are so divided among themselves,
and so smug and complacent, that they can do
nothing.
EMILE

I devoutly hope that you are right, Heinrich.
I devoutly hope so. It is our only chance, as
a matter of fact.

Page 51 -

444

The Baroness is terribly agitated by the turn the conversation has taken. The music has been coming in stronger and

stronger, and the sounds of battle with it. The atmosphere
has grown gloomier. The candles in the big candelabra have
burned down and are now guttering out, one after another. The

love birds huddle close to each other. But the Baroness refuses

still to recognize the truth.
BARONESS

What has gotten into us all tonight.
(she tries to be gay and joke away the
atmosphere -- and the truth)

Oh, Emile, you are an impl No: There will
be no wart Paul will go back to his regiment
in Allenstein Monday, and he will still be

there a year from now and two years from now
and three years from now, and Martha will have
two or maybe three more babies, peacefully and

happily in Washington. I shall grow old gracefully and quietly here at home and Neinrich will
find a nice girl and marry her and go on running the estates -- which I must say he does
more effectively than your dear father could
ever bring himself to do. Come 1 Let's go
into the Green Room for our coffee

All this time the march music and sounds of battle have
been mounting and the Baroness has been raising her voice more

and more in an attempt to drown it out, until there is a
ghastly forced quality in bot her voice and her mood. She
puts down her napkin at her place and pushes back her chair

and gets up; the others follow suit. Just as they are almost
upright and ready to leave the room, a liveried servant appears
in the doorway with a telegram on a silver tray. The family
"freeze" and look at the servant. He, impassi vo, bears the

445

Page 52 -

telegram with maddening deliberation to Heinrich, bows and holds
the salver out to him.
SERVANT

A
gram for the Herr Baron, if I may
betele
so free.
HEINRICH

(he picks up the telegram with dread,

opens it, and reads it to himself, his
lips moving silently. The others remain

where they "froze"; Heinrich reads the
telegram through twice to himself. Then

he looks up and his eyes move from one to

the other. He is not frightened, by any

means, but startled and shocked by this
denouement)

It is from the High Command. I am summoned to

active duty. I must leave first thing tomorrow

morning.

THE BARONESS

(her heart broken)

oh, Heinrich
EMILE

(cynical to the last; what else can an
intelligent nazi be?)
Bring us back lots of Poles to work on the estates, Heinrich. And some Frenchmen and Englishmen, too, bf possible. Maybe, in the end, even
some Americans. Who knows? And there will be

lots of pretty girls, too.

He laughs, more and more cynically and loudly. The
Baroness is really shocked this time and keeps calling, more and

more loudly, "Emile 1 Emile I Emile! Emile ! Stop it, I say
Is nothing saored to you?" But Emile goes on laughing and
there is a crescendo of his laughter, her cries and the march

Page 53 -

446

music and battle sounds. At the very end, just loud enough
to be board, Emile's voice speaks:
EMILE

Sacred, dear Mama? Sacred? No, dear Mama.

Nothing at all. Absolutely nothing at all.
(he laughs louder than before.)

- THE END -

"WILLI WUNDERBAR, THE WORKER"

2-19-42
Property of

WALT DISNEY PRODUCTIONS
HOLLYWOOD CALIFORNIA

Feb. 19, 1942
Wallace Deuel

448
WILLI WUNDERBAR THE WORKER

A Sad Tale
by

Wallace E. Deuel
Who

Also
Has Many

Another
Tale
To

Tell

-0SCENE 1 - A BUILDING PROJECT -

somewhere in the Rhineland, in the Year of Presumptive

Grace 1928. Willi is a young workman, about 25

years old, a superior type much like a highly-skilled
workman in the building trades in this country. He
is a structural steel worker. As the scone opens,
willi, dressed in his working clothes, is riding a
huge girder which an unseen hoist (only the anble is

visible) is lifting upward past the steel skeleton

of a building in construction. will stands next to
the center, where the cable grips the order; he holds
on to the sable with one work-glove covered hand and

shades his eyes against the sun with the other as he

looks upward toward the top of the structure whither

he is bound. The girder rises slowly, swinging slightly. Sound effects to indicate general bustling setivity and specific building sounds: donkey engine hoots

happily, riveters clatter, subdued background of factory noises, men's voices shouting orders and advice,

page 2 -

449

hiss of escaping steam-jet, switch engine puffa and chugs with
air of fussy importance, etc. CLOSEUPS of each source of

sound, with expressions indicating pride, satisfaction, busyneas, happine 38.

As willi goes higher on his girder, the sur rounding
countryside gradually comes into view. The steel akeleton of

the building on which #illi is working is only six stories
high, but it stands on top of a hill, so that a good deal can
be seen. The scene is a bustling industrial region: factories
with smoke pouring from tall chimneys, long freight trains MOV-

ins, trucks entering and leaving big sheds, derricks at work
lifting and lowering other girders to other buildings under construction, dredges scooping out an excavation, carpenters ham-

mering and sawing, bricklayers, hodearriers, etc. all at their
desks -- near enough to be identifiable (by means of CLOSEUPS

If necessary) even if only of their tools, which also look busy
and happy) but (in the case of the human figures) far enough
away to be plausibly animatable without excessive expense and

length of time on the screen.

Willi is a likeable sort of guy, not exactly giving
with Grade A intellect, but by no means a fool. In the first
part of this scene, he is half humming and half singing some
old German song -- almost any old popular song will do. There
is a faint or chestral background. As the girder gets nearer

the top of the structure, Willi's gaze tends to level toward
the horizontal, since he is keeping his eyes on the place where

the girder will be fit into the skeleton. Also, he stops humming as he begins to give his full attention to the job, and
holds out his right hand (continuing to hold on to the cable

450

with his left) horisontally as a signal to the invisible donkeyengine hoistman below to be ready to stop the hoist, and b agine
to rotate his hand more and more slowly as the girder approach-

" its proper level. When it reaches the level, Willi's hand
ceases to rotate and he moves it and his whole arm in slow goar

tures horimontally and the girder swings horisontally into position at right angles to and between two other girders. Anothor workman sits astraddle each of these girders at the point
where the new one is being fitted. These workmen call out to

willi, who naturally is between them, still standing at the canter of his girder.
By abouts from the two other workmen to willi and by

Willi's appropriate gestures to the donkey-engine hoist operatOF on the ground below, the girder is fitted into its place.
Then riveting machines with important-looking and happy. aggres-

sive expressions start plugging rivets into the rivet-holes on
the girder.

Their work is brought to a halt by the 5 of clock whistle.
The riveting machines taper off - not too suddenly; the riveto
ing machines actually look a little disappointed to have to stop.

The sound effects of industrial activity all taper off. The
seene FADES OUT and INTO the FACE OF A TIME CLOCK, also happy

and a little self-satisfied and very busy, with a slot where
time cards are being put in, one after another, whereupon the

bell rings as the time is punahed on. The clock face shows 3

minutes after 5 o'clook. series of horny hands thrusting cards
into slots; first one show nondescript names -- or maybe the
name a shouldn't even be legible - and last one shows "Wun-

derbar, Willi - Hooh - und Tiefarbeiter - Freitag den 13. Mai

451

1928," and then the conventional indications found on all time

cards. This is the and of this scene. During it, the following
Voices:
NARRATOR

It is the year 1938 -- in the Rhineland,
the great industrial region of Germany,

and business is booming and Willi Hunderbar,
the structural steel worker, is a busy man,
a tean who is very well off and a man who
is reasonably happy.

It is true that Germany lost the war, and
he thinks of it. But Germany also won the
peace. The Allies' terms were not exactly
friendly, but they were very mild indeed

that still rankles in Willi's heart, when

compared with the terms that Germany diotated
to Russia and Humania when the Reich defeat-

ed those countries.

And now the Allies are quarreling among them-

selves. The French are still fearful and sus-

picious, but the Americans and the British
are friendly. American money, especially,

is pouring into Germany. It is financing

this building that willi is working on -this one and many, many others: the model

workman's housing project where Willi lives;
the model school where his little boy, Peter,

goes every day; the handsome municipal theat-

or where Willi and his wife see operas and
shows every week at low prices; the lavish
public swimming pool in the town. Germany

is preferrous and it is growing great and
strong again.

Altogether, therefore, it is not surprising
that willi is a reasonably happy man -- or that
he is a firm believer in the social democratie party, which is the strongest in Germany
(it corresponds -- or corresponded -- roughly

to the democratic party in this country, although it was somewhat to the Left) and which
Willi gives much of the credit to for the
prosperity of the times -- and in his union,
which is also strong and which has protected
Willi's rights, gotten him hi her pay and
shorter hours and better working conditions

and has helped him finance the payments on

the flat in the cooperative workers' dwelling

where he lives.

452
FIRST WORKMAN

(calling out to willi)
Languams Slowly now I Take it easy I
WILLI

(repeating after him)

's gut All rights Slowhy!
(he rotates his hand more and more

slowly to the hoist man below)
2ND WORKMAN

(calling out to Willi)
Easy 1 Now 1 Hold it I
WILLI

(repeating)

is gut I Fine 1 Hold it
(he stops rotating his hand and makes

a horisontal gesture back and forth)

The girder swings over and fits into its place and the riveting
machines go to work on it. Five o'clock whistle blows, as indicated above.
SCENE 2 - WILLI GOES HOME -

He is riding his bicycle. At first there are
many other workmen riding along in the same direction with

him. They ride along a conventional street which passes at

first through an industrial district; then the factories,
sheds and stores thin out through an undeveloped area of iso-

lated houses and flats and open lots; then there is a brief
stretch of open country, then a longish coast down a hill and
into a neighborhood of unpretentious but very modern workmen's

apartment houses, big and nice looking, with flower boxes in

6.

453
the windows. As the ride proceeds, the other cycling workman

gradually drop out as they turn off into intersecting streets
and at buildings along the way, and by the time Willi gets to

his flat building, he is the only syclist in sight.
willi is a bit tired but contented. He rides slow17, sitting more upright than most Americans do, but not laugh-

ably so. He has taken off his work clothes and left them in
his locker at the building jeb where he works, and is wearing
a decent blue serge suit and a German workman's cap, which is

like a very simple, modest yachting cap, with a peaked visor.
Clips around his ankles keep his trouser ouffs out of the sprooket and chain of the bioyole.
The bioyole is modest but well-kept and contented,
too. Do you want to make the bicycle express its contentment?
Willi hamas and/or sings the same song he sang while

working on the job, and looks casually from side to side as he

rides, taking in lemp posts, a bill-board ad of a pretty girl,
trees, bushes, houses, then in the countryside a haystack, a

cow, a backhouse just indicated, a duck leading a file of ducklings across a barnyard, a pig and a hound dog, then near his

flat building a hurdy-gurdy, birds on a telephone line, etc. etc.
(these some into the story with a new significance later.
Dramatic, don't you think?)

As Willi gets to his own flat building, you see a long stand
for bicycles, about half the places already occupied. Willi
puts his bike in an empty place, and looks it. As he does so,
a little boy of about six pops his head out of a window on the
ground floor and waves eagerly to Willi. Behind the boy is
Willi's wife.

454

7.

BOY

Nur schnell, Vater, mar schnelli Hurry, hurryt I've got something to show you. Something I made in school today. The Teacher
says it's very good! And besides, I'm
hungry. Are you hungry? Do you know what
we're having for support Liverwurst, Vater!

I like liverwusst, don't your But hurry

Supper's ready

WILLI

(he laughs fondly)

Nanu, mein kleiner Junge. What a mallabaloo l So you're hungry, are you? Well, so
am I.

willi finishes putting his bicycle into the stand and locking
it, straightens up and walks toward the entrance of the building, speaking as he goes. The boy hangs farther and farther
out of the window so as to keep his father in sight and then,
as Willi disappears into the entrance, the boy jumps down inside
the room from the window and runs to the door of the flat.

Willi contimues to talk to the boy until he disappears into
the building.
WILLI

(continuing)

And what is all this excitement about

something you made in school? The teach-

or likes it, does he? That is good.

You must keep after your work, you know,

Peter. Ach, well, you are a good boy.
Also, you are a very lucky boy.

(reflectively)
Tachal We are all very lucky.
SCENE 3 -

Transition from the good times of 1928 to the terrible

8.

455

times of 193. First it is the night of the day we have just
been watching Willi. It is a full, rich, busy contented night.
The camera opens with a not-too-remote bird's-eye-view of the
apartment building where the Wunderbars live. Lighted windows.
Warm laughter. An accordion plays. Somebody sings, A baby

cries, briefly and not too tragically. A for cars pass in the
street. Gradually the camera trucks back, taking in more and

more of the countryside. A dog barks, happily. A cricket fiddies. Happy Berceuse music. The lights go out one by one in
the buildings and the human sounds fade out. Birds twitter

sleepily and then are heard no more. Far off, a train whistles.
As the camera takes in a broader and broader view, the factory

seene Gomes in, too. It is far off, but enough can be seen to
show that the factories are working all night: flames from a
furnace, lighted factory windows, the lights of trucks and
trains moving across the land scape. The same factory sounds

as in SCENE 1, but faintly heard now. There is a full, fat,
contented moon. A dog bays at it, faintly - but even the dog
is happy. The moon winks.

But now a bitter change domes over the scene. There is

the sound of a rising, stormy wind. The moon turns bleak.
Storm clouds blacken out the moon and store. The trains and
trucks in their movement across the landsdape far below slow

dom, then stop, and their lights go out. The factory sounds
die out, and the lights from the factories and flares from the
furnaces. A woman is heard sobbing bitterly in spite of a
man's dubious assurances that "there, there, Frieda, every-

thing will be all right. You will see. Somehow, KO will pull

456
9.

through." The gay, rollicking tune of the accordion recurs,
but now sad and inconsolable.

Dega bark, but furiously, marling, and ending in the sounds

of a dog fight - to the death. There is the march of many
booted feet, to a sinister march, and half-heard shouts of "Heil
Hitler 1" and "Heil Red Front," and the sound of breaking win-

dows followed by running feet, then loud, brutal laughter, then
the sound of violent blows being struck, and finally a few shots
and police whistles and ambulance sirens. Then silence except

for bitterly sad and sinister music. During these changes,
the Narrator speaks.

all
were
in
Germany --western
world
getting
considered
-and
making
trying
a
rainy
day
a
better a awith
eduNARRATOR

Yes, they all did seem very lucky, in 1928. They

and to along homes pay save falling looking very had pretty and after a and work. lucky, little everywhere forward in having well, while, love Most something too. to all children and of and in Most marrying them things better the for better people were and job

cation for the children than they themselves

had had -- and a better chance. A good many
people even thought there weren't going to
be any more wars.
But.

(as the change comes over the picture and
sound effects)

.then same disaster -- disaster and panic

and ruin. And in this panio and disaster
and ruin, evil men had their chance, in Ger-

many. The se evil men had always been there.
The re are always evil men in every country.
But when times were good, these men in Germany never had a chance to seize the country.
The Germans certainly are no angels, and

never were. They wanted to get their re-

venge for the defeat of 1918 -- most Germans

457

10.

NARRATOR (continued)

did. And they wanted what they called
their Place in the Sun long, long ago.
But as long as times were good, there was
always the chance that some, at least, of
the problems could be worked out. And Gertainly the nasis never could have taken over

a prosperous Germany. But Germany was not
prosperous.
SCENE 4 - DEPRESSION IN WILLI'S ECONOMIC LIFE -

The scene fades into a bleak and terrible dawn. Willi's

apartment building. It has a desolate air. It is winter.
The once-gay flower boxes in the windows are empty. A cold
wind sweeps across the yard; the young trees shiver and shudder.

Dirty snow lies on the ground. The sidewalks have been cleared

but are icy. It is sleeting. Dreary music. The aky is overcast. Willi emerges from the building, hastily closing the
door behind him. He is older. Not just because four years
have passed (it is now 1932) but because of what has happened

to him and his world. He is bent, thinner, harsher in face,
without any overcoat, wearing only his blue serge suit and
cap, both shabby, and an old muffler around his neck. He looks
d1 mally up at the sky and shivers and shudders, hunching up
his shoulders. He walks toward the bicycle stand, where now

most of the places are filled. As he does so, the face of his
boy, now ten and a half and wan, and his wife, appear at the

window. They, too, shiver, aboving there is only inadequate
heat inside. Both try to brighten up to wave goodbye to wil11, but succeed only in making a pathetic mockery of the busi-

ness and quickly disappoar from the window. Willi, too, tries
to wave a gay farewell, but is no more successful.

458

11.

Leaning into the slanting sloot, he takes his bicycle out
of the stand, gets on, and pedals off. As he does so, a
starging and freezing our dog comes slinking up, stops and

sniffs toward willi and then, as willi, in a black mood, maris
at it, slinks away again. But it suddenly stops with its
nose to something lying in the dirty snow. CLOSEUP showing

this is a bird, frozen to death. The dog eats it. willi ourses at the dog, but the dog only lifts its head momentarily to

bare its teeth and snarl at Willi.
Willi shrugs in despairing bitterness and rides on, bent
over, into the sleet storm, pedalling hard, leaning from side
to side to keep going, his head pulled down as far as possible
into the muffler, the slush squirting from under the tires.
The bioycle, too, has been repaired and mended by an amateur's

hand, and the tires are badly worn. CLOSEUP of Willi's feet on

the pedals, his shoes just fit to wear -- not too shabby, but
in the even more depressing state of careful, neat but necessarily inadequate patches and other mends. Music: Willi's prevlous bicycle song, but now somber and hopeless.
He now pedals past the same scenes as in Scene 2, but now

everything is desolate. There is almost no traffic in the
streets. A few people, pitifully because inadequately bundled
up, sourry along the streets. The pig from scene 2 is razorthin, terribly cold, and stands in a state of stupor before an
all-but-empty trough. A duck leads ducklings across the barnyard, but they are all furiously angry with the world, and show
it by their facial expressions and quackings. The backhouse
leans over in the sleet, its door hanging loosely open. The

12.

459

haystack is thin and depleted and seems to be cold, too, as well

as wet. The billboard ad with the pretty girl is coming unstuck
in strips and satters. Somebody has drawn a mustache on her.
Also someone has drawn a orde hamer and sickle and the words
"Heil Moseow 1" in one lower corner; this has been crossed through

and through and above there is a swastika and the words, "Heil
Hitler 1"

Willi passes a big, once-impressive bank now shabby and dis-

reputable with disuse, with a big sign on its "Closed." Also
several empty shops, some with broken windows boarded up. Fin-

ally he gets to a do orway where a line of men stand outside in
the elect, miserably cold, wet, hungry and despairing. They

eye him dully and coldly. He dismounts, wearily, loans his
bike up against a wall and takes his place at the end of the

line. During this, the following Voices:
NARRATOR

Business began to slow down in Germany

toward the end of 1928 -- almost a year
before the orash came in America -- and

Willi has had a hard time of it ever since
to keep himself and his family alive. The

building he was working on in 1928 was
finished but few new ones have gone up

since. In 1929 Willi did fairly well, in

1930 very badly, and since then it has

been only the unemployment insurance payments
that have saved the Wunderbars from com-

plate disaster.

Now it is December, 1932, and business is

still getting worse -- jobs still harder
to find. Every day will goes to the employment office, every day he stands in line to
see if there is any work - but there is
almost never any work.

13.

WILLI

460

(to the man ahead of him in line)
Got a match? Thanks.

(he hunches over to light a cigarette, try
ing to keep cigarette and match dry in the
sleet. After a moment while he is lighting
up, he goes on. His voice is dull and peasimistic)
Heard of any jobs lately?
OTHER WORKMAN

(snorts scornfully at the question - ironically)

Oh, yes, sure -- all the jobs you want -- in hell!
WILLI

(dully)

I got a couple of days shovelling snow last

month.

(The line slowly moves up to the window. As it approaches, to
an accompaniment of heavy, dreary, music, the voices of the

workmen, each at the window, and of the official behind the
window, some in stronger and stronger).
1ST WORKMAN

Karl Boemer, water.

(he is identifying himself)
OFFICIAL

Nothing today.
2ND WORKMAN

Heinrich Vogt, able-bodied seaman.

140

461
OFFICIAL

Nothing today.
3RD WORKMAN

Adolf Schicklgruber, paper hanger.
OFFICIAL

Nothing today.
4TH WORKMAN

Gerhard Puckelrippen, butcher.
OFFICIAL

Nothing today.
5TH WORKMAN

Gottfried Mueller, hoist operator.
OFFICIAL

Nothing today.
WILLI

(it is now his turn)
Willi Wunderbar, structural steel worker.
OFFICIAL

Nothing today.

Willi moves on past the window to get out of the way. He
stands there, even more dejected than before. He is joined by
another workman, who turns out to be an old friend - who also
has been told, "Nothing today."

15.

462
FRIEND

Na, Willi, wie geht'st
WILLI

(sareastically and bitterly)
Fine & Wonderfull Couldn't be better!
(his
shrugs; then, still with bitter sancasm)
Well, at least now we can go to the party meeting. It'd be terrible to miss that, wouldn't
it?
EXPUNT.

SCENE 5 - DEPRESSION IN WILLI'S POLITICAL LIPE -

A small meeting of the social democratic party. It is in
a small hall -- like an old-fashioned, small-town lecture room.
Behind the speaker's rostrum, on the wall, a picture of
Hindenburg. The ralls are a dirty, pale green. Inadequate
light enters through unwashed windows. The air is thick with
tobacco smoke. There is a babble of voices, all sullen, some
raised in anger, now and then a scornful laugh. The whole scene
is one of drab, dirty, disconsolate grey-green-blue-black-

brown. The meeting is about to open. Less than a third of the
seats are filled. The men occupying them, types like willi,

are talking with each other. The seats are kitchen chairs, arranged in straggling rows. There is suddenly the knocking of
a gavel. The men gradually stop talking and those who have just

come in take places. The hall, which will seat about 400 men,
is still less than 40 per cent occupied.
CLOSEUP of the gavel hitting on the speaker's rostrum.

There is also a pitcher of water and a glass. It is all very

463

16.

small-tom and measly. Truck back from the gavel and the speakor's restrum to take in the chairman.
He is a middle-aged workman trying to look like a govern-

ment official. An earnest, honest, well-meaning soul, a little
like Papa Hasenpfeffer except that the chairman is rougher-hewn
and hi a features and clothes show him to be a workmans his at

tempts to look like a government official are represented by a
stand-up Prussian hairout, a primitive gates-ajar collar, steelrimmed spectacles and his somewhat uneasy manner.
CHAIRMAN

(still pounding with the gavel as the
sounds of the hall gradually subside)
Gentlemen Gentlemen 1 Conrades Follow
workers
(when he has the attention of the men)

The meeting will please some to order

If there is no objection, we will omit
the reading of the minutes of the last

meeting and proceed with our discussion.
(pauses)

without objection, it is no ordered.

Gentlemen, this will be our last meeting

before the Reichstag reconvenes. What

is it your pleasure that we instruct our

deputies? The floor is open for discuss
sion.

(There is a mattering and shuffling of feet for a moment, and

then a voice speaks. It is a workman, like Willi.)
WORKMAN

What's the use -

464

17.

CHAIRMAN

(interrupting) he insists on correctly observing the formalities)
Herr Schnitzel has the floor.
WORKMAN

(scornful of the formalities; he speaks

bitterly)

Mister Chairman 1 What's the use of our tell-

ing our deputies anything? A fat lot of

good it does us - or them either, if it

come a to that. No work. No pay. Unemployment insurance that's not enough to

live on but just enough so you can't die
But my kids'11 die if this keeps up much
longer, that I promise you l
(he becomes more and more bitter and

passionate, his voice rising, as he
from others in the hall)

goes ons there are murmurs of approval

The banks are bursting with money -- and we

starve The big landowners, though -- they
don't starve 1 They loot the treasury to pay

off their mortgages, and then they go on
sprees to the Riviera (he mispronounces the
word) and they keep their women and they
have their fine estates and their sons are

all officers ....

(with special bitterness in his
voice now)

... and gentlemen, if you please And their
very, very fine and elegant friend of the

Centlemen's Club, Mr. Papen, runs the country.
And the ecomunists are bringing down the

country around our ears, I tell you Around

our very ears -- the communists and the fine
gentlemen in their clubs between themil
And what do we do? Nothing, but absolutely
nothing.

(with bitter disgust)
We talk We debate! We pass resolutional

Do you know what we ought to doi We ought to

go into the streets and fight That's how

bad things are -- and we're having the country
stolen from us while we go on with our end-

100

465
WORKMAN

(continued)

less gabble, gabble, gabbles
CHAIRMAN

(shocked and banging the gavel)

Norr Sahmitself Herr Schnitsel! You are
out of order! You are gravely out of order
I must ask you to sit down You have offendof against the rules and regulations of this

meeting - even (lowering his voice fearfully)

cooagainst the police regulations, maybe I

(raising his voice again)
You must know that it is forbidden to make
remarks reflecting on the person of the Presi-

dent of the Republic. It is he who runs the
country, Herr Schnitzel, as you well know and
will realise if you will but control your temper and curb your tongue. What, then - you
would have us resort to violence? To go into
the streets? Absurd, Herr Schnitzel, ridiculous -- and even dangerous, Herr Schnitzel.
The police would forbid it. It would be high1y irregular.
(he takes a deep drink of water from the
glass to soothe his own palpitations at
the very thought of such unorthodox preseedings)

WILLI

(wearily rising and speaking for the floor)
Mr. Chairman $
CHAIRMAN

Herr Wunderbar has the floor.

(the Chairman is torn between relief that
somebody else is taking the floor and anxiety lest the new speaker, too, commit
some enormity)

I must remind you, Herr Wunderbar, to observe

the rules of order.

466

19.

WILLI

(in a sad, resigned voice)

Ju, the rules of order It's nice we have
such splendid Fules of order, isn't it?

What would we over do without them? But

don't be alammed I'm not going to break them.
I agree with everything our colleague said
about our enemies on both the right and the
left - both the fine gentlemen and landowners
and employers and the communists. And with
what he says about the Reichstag, too.

But it is even worse than you think. I
will tell you what is really wrong. I will
tell you whose fault this all really is.

It is our own fault - all of us.
GROWD IN THE HALL

What diya mean it's air fault?
(the workmen are sore at this statement
of the case)
WILLI

(continuing)

Yes, it's our own fault. I will tell you

why. Because we have been the biggest party
in Germany, night wahr? And so therefore
we have had the biggest responsibility to
make the Republic really work, haven't we?

And if the Republic were really successful,
then these others would never have a chance

to get where they are today, would they?

oh, our rules are fine and our procedure is
fine and we are all perfectly legal and correct. But we have let these others almost

steal the country from us because we have had
no imagination, no courage, no force of oharaster - and we have even 1st people run our
own party and our own unions who haven't the

guts of a lot of guinea pigal Do you know
that we don't believe in anything -- not
really. Not enough to do anything effective

what is the worst part of it all! It is

about it. No, we must make our ow system
work, and that we have not done.

20.

467

(From the Growd there are shouts and scornful laughter and hubbub generally)
VOICE

What about the reparations that're bleeding

us white?

2ND VOICE

(sarcastically)
A fine speech, oh, a very fine speech But
what are you going to do about it now?
WILLI

(sadly and dully)

Do about it? Now? I don't know. I don't
know.
3RD VOICE

You're a little late with your fine ideas,

my friend.

2ND & 3RD VOICE & WILLI

(their voices coincide, and as they
begin to speak together, they are joined by others so that there is a sort of
chant of:)

What are you going to do about it? I don't
know. Too late. What are you going to do

about it? I don't know. Too late. etc. etc.

The Chairman bangs his gavel but nobody pays any attention to

him. He shouts for order but is ignored. The meeting breaks
up in confusion and the men go out in disorder, talking and
arguing. As they leave the hall, the scene and sounds FADE
OUT and INTO -

as

468

6- THE NAZIS TAKE OVER THE STREETS -

The outer entrance to the building where the social donocrate have been having their dismal moting. A heavy bress band
is warching past, an SA band, playing cruelly and heavily, with
lets of brass and horns and permissions a triumphant march.
OLOBEUPS of the THUMPING ON THE BASS DRUN, the clashing symbals,

the blaring horns, the shrieking fifes - the instruments cruel
and sinister, too. In the van of the parade, just behind the
band, massed nasi standards, a flood of blood-red banners,
surmounted by golden eagles clutching wreaths with swastikas
in them. (These probably can be found illustrated somewhere;

if not, I can give you a close enough idea of what they look
like for our purposes). Held aloft, these standards almost
completely conceal their bearers. Then a column of marching SA

mm, booted, grim, tough, ready for anything.
As willi and his pals emerge from the entrance to their
building, they find that more SA men have drawn a cordon along

the curb and are preventing the citizens from erossing the
street. The SA mon stand, each holding the belts of those on
each side of them, one man facing the street, the next facing

the sidewalk, the next the street, etc.
Willi walks up to the curb. He wants to aross the street.
Just as he gets to the cordon, the SA man near him snarls at
him.
SA MAN

Where the hell do you think you're going?
WILLI

(flaring up)
Since when is that any of your business?

22.

469
SA MAN

(smeering)

oh, a wise-guy Red, hey?

He lets go the belts of the SA men on each side and swings on

willi with bress knockles. Willi goes dom. The SA man is

joined by a dosen others, who all go for willi. Shot of the
general scone, with the band and banners and marching column,

then narrowed to the melee on the ground, with boots kicking,
black jacks flying and general milling around and shouting, granting and cursing, sounds of blows falling on willi, a woman
screaming, the band playing through it all. The SOUNDS FADE
OUT as the band goes on, the column passes, the crowd di sporses

and the SA men tire of their sport of beating the unconscious

Willi and leave him to go and join their somrades. Willi is
seen lying, bloody and beaten and unconscious in the now deserted street.
NARRATOR

Yes, you see the nasis made it their business.
They took over the streets. They had no au-

thority to do so, then, of course. But the
were on their side (in complete violation of
army protected them, many among the police

their oaths to uphold the Republic, of course),
the courts usually found the nasis innocent
and their viotims guilty -- even the Supreme
Court itself solemnly proclaimed in a desis-

ion that this was the rule that should be followed in all courts -- and the nasis were

grim, determined - and ruthless -- man who knew

exactly what they wanted and who stopped at

absolutely nothing to get it. And the fumb-

ling, con fused, tired people who were trying
to stop the nasis didn't know what they want-

ed. They didn't know what to do. They didn't
know how to do it. And so the nasis, naturally,

won.

23.

470
During this narration, the sound of the band and of marching
feet PADES BAGK IN, louder and louder, continuing loudly through
the next scene. This next scene is an impressionistic representation of the taking over of power by the nasis.
SCENE 7 - THE SEIZURE OF POWER BY THE NAZIS -

The band music and marching boots continue. Great arowas

cheer like orazy. There are massed shouts of "Heill Heill

Heild" etc. Also of "Sieg Heill Sieg Heill Sieg Heill, etc."
Also of "Heil Hitler, Heil Hitler, Heil Hitler, etc." Also
sounds of whips lashing human bodies, sobs, screams, shots,

breaking glass. Adult crowds, also massed children cheering.
Accompanying these, kaleidoscopie and brief shots of massed

marching boots, of band instruments playing, of mobs cheering,
of massed flags, and of radio loudspeakers hanging from lamp
posts and mounted on rods of their own outdoors and of radio

receiving sets indoors. Hitler's voice, ranting.
HITLER

I'll tell you what is wrong & It is a con-

spiracy of world pluto-democratic-bolshevisti
They
are the ones who have ruined us! They con-

trol the labor unions! They control big business and the banks They strangle us in their
many tentaclesi They such our life blood
They have reduced us to the level of slavesi
They seduce your women They steal your jobal
They get rich while you starve & They corrupt

your morals But I will destroy thems I

will restore Germany to liberty and honor

II II II II II etc. etc.

The kaleidoscopie scenes and sound effects FADE OUT into a

brief shot, from above, of a torohlight procession through the
Brandenburg gate, then turning at right angles (and, since the

471
procession enters the gate from the West toward the East, making

a right angle into the WilheImstrasse). Then a brief shot of
SITLER ON A BALOONY watching the procession. Then a BRIBP SHOT

of a DISCARDED NEWSPAPER, lying in the street; The Berliner

Tegeblatt, of January 30, 1933, with the heading on page 1:
"Hitler Chancellor."
SCENE 8 - THE NAZIS TAKE OVER THE UNIONS -

The same hall where the social democratic meeting was

held (Scene 5). But now all is changed. A picture of Hitler
hangs beside that of Hindenburg on the wall behind the speaker's

rostrum. A nasi banner is draped over the restrum. Other bannore hang on the walls. Along the wall stand tough-looking SA

men on the alert, each with his left thrunb hooked in his belt;
caps cocked over one eye; straps of caps tight under china; they
are there to "keep order" and see that the workmen do as they

are told. The kitchen chairs are now aligned in rows of military exactitude. The hall is about as full as before, but the
men are standing at attention, each in front of his chair,
filling the first several rows neatly and leaving the others
empty. The speaker is not yet there. Radio loudspeakers
hang from each of the four ceiling corners of the room. The
same march as that heard in Scene 6 (The nasis take over the

streets), blaring from the loudspeakers. The SA men along the

walls finger the big, ugly revolvers in holsters on their right
hips. On their right arms, arm-bands with the words, in Gothie

letters: "Special Police."

25.

472

LONG SHOT showing this general view. A particularly venomous-

looking nasi in an SA uniform strides onto the platform and up
to the speaker's rostrum. The louispeakers continue to blare

the march music. The SA men raise their arms, violently, like
automations, in the salute; they about, raucously, "Heild Heil

Heill Heilletc." The speaker also gives the salute.
At first, none of the workmen standing at attention in
their places gives the salute or shows any other reaction. After an instant, however, one of them in the front row, directly
under the nose of the "speaker," slowly raises his arm and be-

gine to say, "Heil 1 Heill Heill etc." beginning in only a
moderately loud voice but getting lowler. Then another follows

suit, then still another, until they are all doing so. willi
is the last to yield, but in the end even he does so - without
showing any particular enthusiasm about it, however. When Willi,
too, has joined, and all the workmen have thus made obsisance,

the "speaker" lowers his arm, the SA men follow suit, the work-

man lower theirs and fall silent. (All this time the loudspeakers continue to blare their march. Now, however, the mis10 PADES OUT enough to constitute a background, ever-present,

inescapable, and cumulatively nerve-wracking).

The "speaker" smiles a terrible but satisfied smile. He
has won the first round. He speaker
SPEAKER

(roa rs at them)

Take your placesii

473

26.

The Men do so, sharply, simultaneously, like automations. They

sit stiffly erect in their chairs. Gamera trucks from general
view of the hall to the "speaker" at the restrus. There is a
new and ugly water pitcher, made up to look vaguely like an SA

mn's head, with uniform esp. The water glass is also new,
also ugly, and has a big swastika on it. The gavel is no long+

or there. In its place, the "speaker" uses, for beating on the
restrum, a short, ugly dog-whip which he holds, doubled up, in
his right hand. He also use s this whip for emphasising his
gestures, as indicated below.

Across the back of the hall, a banner with the following
legends "Honor the Worker."
SPEAKER

(he snarls and rants in the conventional
high-pressure, hyper-emotional nasi style)
Racial Comrades Fellow Workers! Germane
Hardly three months have passed since our
beloved Fuehrer...
SA_MEN

(from their places along the walls,
there they have resumed their original
post tions, left thumbs hooked in belts
and right hands fingering their pistoles
they salute, like automations, as usual)

Sieg Heill Sieg Heill Sieg Heill etc.
The loudage akers blare loudly with their march, then subside as
the SA man resume their silence and lewer their arms again.

The "speaker" snaps to attention and gives a robot salute as
the SA men begin, then lowers his arm as they lower theirs,
and continues:

474

27.

SPRAKER

Hardly three months have passed since our
beloved Fuehrer soised power to save Germany from the shame and villainy in which

it lay 8

SA MEN

(together)

Pfooey
SPEAKER

In these three months the foundations have

been laid for securing the future greatness

of our country

SA MEN

(together)

Sieg Heill Sieg Heill Sieg Heill etc.
SPEAKER

And now, my Fellow Workers and German Racial

Conrades, I am here to deliver a message of
great joy! I am here to tell you that our
Beloved Puehrer....
SA MEN

(interrupting again; saluting)

Sieg Heill Sieg Heill Sieg Heill etc.
SPEAKER

(brandishes his dog whip, not threateningly,
but in a caricature of a typical cheap
orator's brandishing of his arm)
Yes1 Jawohl Our Beloved Fuehrer, who has

the welfare of his workers much on his heart and in spite of the grave concerns of state

which weigh upon him -- who has given us the
wise and honorable and gentle words that hang
upon our walls -- (CLOSEUP of the banner with

475
SPEAKER (continued)

the legends "Honor the Worker")
weeker Beloved Puehrop has now found a great, a

wise, a just and a perpetual solution of the
labes question, sool
SA MERS

(saluting as before)

Sieg Heill Sieg Heill Sieg Heill etc.
SPEAKER

(he responds in the same way to each of
these outbursts)

Yes, my Fellow Workers, the Fuehrer has
solved your problems! He has driven out the

plute-demcratio-bolshevistic-sapitalistion
who

were the cause of your -- and Germany's --

ruin ...

SA MEN

(as before)
Pleasy !
SPEAKER

...And delivered you from their alutches and
restored freedom...
(he bangs the dog-whip on the rostrums
GLOS RUP of same)

...dignity ...
(CLOSEUP of the SA men with their right

hands on their revolvers)

... and honor to the German worker
During these remarks the scene in the hall FADES OUT on the

banner, "Honor the Worker," and into the followings

29.

476

It is night, outside Willi's flat, a sinister night. The
blaring march from the loudspeakers FADER OUT into only an ugly

background. Dinly seen, three OF four big, heavy, black, closed
cars some careening down the street, sworre into the curb with

a screeching of brakes SA mon pour out of the ears
and run into the building. They go upstairs to the second floor,

above Willi's flat. One of the union officials lives there.
The SA mon knock savagely on the door with revolver butts and

blackjacks for an instant. A woman's face, shaking with terror,
calls outs "Yes, yes. Who is is: What do you want?"
The SA men lengt raucously and gloatingly and shouts
SA NEN

We want that swine of a husband of
yours, that's what we want I
THE WOMAN

(in worse terror than before, her voice
rising toward a sorean at the end as the
SA men beat in the door)

Ha's not here 1 He's not here, I tell you l
He's not here
(she soreams)

The SA men burst into the room. The man is dragged out from
the closet where he has been hiding. The SA men beat him to
unconsciousness. The woman goes on screeming until an SA

man knosks her out with a blackjack too. They drag the man out

and throw him into the car and drive away. The scene shifts
back to the hall.

477

30.

SPEAKER

(continuing)

Yes, my conrades, I - happy to say that
your freedom, your dignity and your honor
are now secured The corruption that stank
to Heaven in your union and your party has

bumed out wish the ruthlessness of a -

geen se that you once again are free The
funds which you have paid into their coffers
is mostly gone, but what is left is now safel
(he now speaks with pompous, theatrical

fake-solemity, emphasising his remarks by
brandishing his deg-whip)

It is By great privilege to inform you that

as of today the evils of pluso-demoeratic-bolshehave been wiped out !
SA MEN

(as before)

Sieg Heill Sieg Heill Sieg Heill etc.
SPEAKER

(continuing)

In the place of the corrupt and evil socalled "trade unions'.
(he ancers at the phrase)

... our Fuehrer has created one great, truly

national, truly honest, truly inspired,
truly Germm, truly nordic, truly social-

ist German Labor Front!!!

In the place of the corrupt and evil men
who led you before -- led you into the abyss
- true German raoial courades now will
lead youlll
All of you who are true patriots and true
Germans thereby become members of the German Labor Front 1

You will pay your dues henseforward to the
Labor Front -- with nome slight increases

478
SPEAKER (continued)

necessitated by the thievery of your former
corrupt and evil leaders.
Only the evil-doers are, naturally, banned
from this great new order of German labor.
Hard times lie before us 1 Germany must be

restored to greatness. We must all be disciplined We must all obey the Fuehreri He
will restore us our honor and our liberty
He will bring true socialism to our Reich

What is true socialism? I will tell you. "socialism is affirmation of lifel Socialism is
community Socialism is struggle Socialism
is conradeship and loyalty Socialism is

honor, my friend, is blood and FROE, the holy,
deep, earnest belief in a god is (no)
(his voice rises and rants more and more
toward this climax)
During these remarks, the following scenes take place: While be

speaks of the union's funds being gone, there is a brief flash
of an SA man (taken from the rear to save animation as much as

possible) with his cap, his Special Police armband, etc., rifling a cash register and stuffing the money into his pooket.
When he speaks of the carrupt and evil mon who led the unions

before and of their being banned henceforward, there is a
flashback to the acone when the SA men are beating Willi's
neighbor in his room, his wife is screaming and she is knocked
out to silence her. When he speaks of the hard times that lie

ahead, there is a brief flash of the shelves of a grocery store
with sausages hanging up, a tub of butter, a big chunk of cheese,

a box of oranges, bottles of milk, etc. At first these are all
full, rich, flowing with vitality and appetizing qualities.
Then they fade. The sausage that was bursting its skin and
(oo) Quote is from Dr. Robert Ley, leader of the Labor Front)

479

32.

looked big and fat and luscious shrinks and wrinkles -- but there

is still a fairly good bit of it left. The butter that had been
rich and golden and filled the tub sinks down toward the bottom

of the tub and turns a sickly white and looks a. little ranoid.
The oranges shrink in size and begin to show defects and dimi-

nish in numbers until the Grate is empty. Similarly with apples,
pears, grapefruit and other fruit. A coffee machine that previously has been happy and busy grinding coffee gradually runs

empty, blacks, clatters, squeaks and stops. The shelves that
had been full now show half empty. CLOSEUP of a cash register

around which a sign has been tied with string readings #30 per
sent price increases beginning today."
Scene changes back to the hall as the "speaker" finishes.
When he does so, he snaps a rigid, robot salute. The SA men

follow suit. The workmen jump to their feet like automations,
simultaneously, and also give the salute. All break into Deutschland, Doutschland ueber Alles, remaining at the salute as they
do so. CLOSEUP, at close of scene, of the radio loudspeakers
blaring out the music.
SCENE 9 - WHAT WILLI DAINED UNDER NAZI RULE -

It is the summer of 1939. willi and his wife and son and
a new baby live in the same building. LONG SHOT of it. Flow
ers grow in the window boxes again; from a distance they look
much as they did in 1928 (s onne 2) and the only difference you

866 in the view at first is that nasi flags hang from every
window in the building. The owners trucks down toward a near-

or view of the entrance. As it does so, you perceive that

480

33.

there is something vaguely sinister about the blood-red newers

in the boxes; they all stand and grow rigidly, identically, with
mathematical exactness. This is only suggested, however, no
more. The whole place has been spruced up since 1932 but there

is somehow an air of regimentation and harshness about it again, however, only suggested. The bicycles in the stand are

all shiny and new, yet also, same time, somehow grim.
Willi emerges from the building, walking with a suggestion
(but only a suggestion) of the goose step. As he passes his own
windows (from which a nazi flag is also hanging) he turns his
head somewhat robot-like toward it; his wife and son appear,
in a vaguely automation-like manner, at it; he waves at them

with a gesture half friendly, loving wave and half nasi salute.
They reply similarly. He marches toward the bioycle stand,
takes out his machine, mounts it and sets off to work, all his
movements smooking of the mechanical-military. Up to this

point all the mechanioal-robot-like quality has been sinister
and ugly, not comic. Now, however, a comical note begins to

Greep in. The ride to the new job is a parody of the ride in
Scene 2 (Willi Goes Home), half grim and half comic.
The first comic note is struck when the dog from Scene 4

(Depression in Willi's Economic Life) appears. He is the same
dog as before, but is now bigger and stronger and has a look
which is vicious, as when he ate the bird, but even worse because now it is obvious he has eaten many birds since 1932 --

birds and other things. He walks with a suggestion of the goosestep, too. He stalks some birds on the ground. They see him
coming and fly up onto a telephone wire. He snarls and barks

34

481

at them with sounds reminiscent of the "Speaker" haranguing
the workers in Soene 8 (The Hasis Take Over the Unions). They

look down at him and say (but in bird-voices), as the SA Men
did in Soene 8s "Pfooey."
As willi pedals along, robot-like, ha passes scenes and
figures parodying those of Seena 2. The hurdy-gurdy has been

"go-ordinated," for examples the Italian who operates it is now
dressed up in a fascist uniform. He turns the handle, and
from a distance it looks like music is coming from the process,
but the Gamera shows a docoup revealing something different
the box has crossed German and Italian flage and a border of
swastikas. (The German flag is bigger, brighter and somehow

domineerings the Italian flag is smaller, dingy, listless) And
then you see that the real masic (which began when the camera

was at some distance, as a typical Neapolitan song, with hurdygurdy effects) has gradually become a typical German band play

ing the SA march as before - and the music is easing, not from

the grinding of the Italian, but from a radio loudspeaker inside
or on top of the box,
Now Willi come s to the country scenes as in Scene 2.

There is still another duck leading ducklings across the barnyard, but now they goose-step to a animal variation on the
SA march. As they approach their house, you see that a radio
loudspeaker has been attached to it, from which the march music

done s. The haystack is not notably fat and propperous-looking,

but rather rigid and storm and military; a radio loudspeaker
sticks out of the top of it, blatting away with the same march,
not comical now -- but also not yet too minister. The cow and

35.

482
the pig are marching off together in search of food, goosestepping in time.

As they pass the barn, you see that a cluster of radio
loudspeakers has been installed at the peak of the gable.
Then they march past the backhouse; the door is tightly closed;
instead of the conventional, or James Whitcomb Riley heart-shaped

hole in the door, there is a swastika, and a loudspeaker is
blaring the same march from within. Further loudspeakers are
shown hanging from every tree and concealed in every bush and

on the top of every fence-post.
As Willi proceeds, however, this business begins to lose
its comical aspect. The march music gets louder and lowier,

more and more insistent. As be pedals through the factory distriet toward his new job, loudspeakers appear more and more fre-

quently, and from every conceivable place: they hang over
do erways, from lampposts, on pole a of their own, on top of street

cars, on top of water hydrants, on top of automobiles, on bicycles, on baby buggies -- everywhere. And while at first they
were just normal loudspeakers, now they begin to look sinister,
and gradually take on a resemblance to Hitler. The music gets
more and more vicious.

During these stirring and dramatic occurrences (ories of

"Author Author the following voices:
NARRATOR

(as Willi leaves his building and starts out)
And Willi has made his peace with his now just masters, ao the nazia. Willi was never very sure

what he wanted or how to go about getting it,

from the time of the terrible depression. He

483

36.

NARRATOR (continued)

was tired, worn out, confused. He didn't
like the nasis. He still doesn't like them.
But he saw no practical alternative. And
he never foresaw what the nasis would do,
once they got hold of the country. He
couldn't believe that anybody would do the
things the nasis proceeded to do. And then,

it was too late, once they got hold of the
country. Each time it was too late.

(with a change in tone as the first comic note -- the dog and the

birds - is struck)
So by now -- it is the summer of 1939 the whole country has been taken over and
"go-ordinated" -- even the animals, it sometimes seems.

(as the hurdy-gurdy gag is shown)
And Germany has seemed to prosper abroad as

well as at home. Is not Italy the Great and
Good Ally of the Reigh? Are not those brave,
stout fellows the Italian fascists also being "co-ordinated?" Mussolini has been to
Berlin and Hitler has been to Rome and oaths
of eternal fidelity have been sworn.
(as the barnyard business is shown)

so even if things at home are pretty thoroughly regimented, and the military march has
become the national music once again, and if
the goose-step has become the national dance

once more -- well, there isn't much Willi
could do about it, even if he wantedstill
to, and
he doesn't want to, very much. He

"Doe an't know" and even more so than before

it is "too late" -- Too late" -- "Too late",
(echoing the words of Scene 5).

Tax Willi pedals through the tow-factory
soone, which is bustling with activity
and traffic once again)

Besides, willi is better off than he was in
It's true that his rate of pay per hour has re-

1932 in some ways, as well as worse off in some.
mained the same, that he has to pay heavier taxes
and that the nasis take more and more for party
levies, and that there are many shortages -- there but
willi is making good money anyway, because

484

37.

NARRATOR (continued)

is plenty of work once again -- there is almost too mach work --- and there is still
enough to eat in spite of the shortages.
Everybody has a job and everybody is working
hard. with part of the money they take away
from him. the nazis finance cheap vacations
and provide him with other kinds of recreation

and diversions to keep him as contented as possible. And while willi doesn't fall for most
of the propaganda they keep dinning into his
ears - he can't help being somewhat influenced

by it -- especially since Hitler keeps getting away with everything.

(Now typical ranting nazi voices begin to come from the radio
loudspeakers as Willi passes them):
1ST VOICE

Germany's honor has been restored$1 Once
again Germany has its aword and shield and

buckler!! Conscription has been restored111
The other powers accept the reality!!!
DER FUEHRER SPRICHT111

HITLER'S VOICE

(ranting)
Never again will Germany lie in shame
and humiliation at the mercy of its enemies!!!
This was absolutely last demand!ii
2ND VOICE

Germany's honor has been restored!! Our
to the Fatherland!!! The other powers bow
to the inevitable!!! DER FUEHRER SPRIGHT!!!

German brothers in Austria have come home

HITLER'S VOICE

(ranting as before)
Never again will Germany lie in shame and

'miliation at the marcy of its enemies!!!
This was absolutely my last demand 11:

485
3RD VOICE

Germany's honor has been restored$1 Once
again our German brothers in the Sudeten Ter-

ritories of Grechoslovakia have come home to

the Fatherland!!! The other powers are in

accord!!! DER FUEHRER SPRIGHT!!!
HITLER'S VOICE

(as before)

Never again will Germany lie in shame

and humiliation at the mercy of its one-

miesill This was positively my last demand 111

4TH VOICE

Germany's hon or has been restored& Our

German brothers in Prague have come home

to the Fatherland 111 The other powers are

helpless to prevent this act of simple justicelli DER FUEHKER SPRICHTESS
HITLER'S VOICE

Never will Germany lie in shame and humi-

liation at the mercy of its enemiesili
This was positively my last demand 111

The Voices and martial music, which has been rising and rising
to a higher and higher pitch, FADE OUT, and so do the shots of

the loudspeakers as Willi arrives at his new place of work.
SCENE 10 - WILLI AT HIS NEW JOB -

The scene is much like that in Scene 1, subject to changes

as indicated. It is a construction job. In the background, the
structural steel skeleton of a new building is seen. Radio
loudspeakers are fastened on to it at several points. Willi
and the other workmen are lined up in rigid military formation,

standing at attention. A nazi in SA uniform (like the "speak-

486
39.

er" in earlier seene) is standing facing them, where the officer
would be in the case of a company. The loudspeakers blare the

march music. The SA officer calls the poll:
SA OFFICER

Karl Boomer
VOICS

Here 1

SA OFFICER

Heinrich Vogt
VOICE
Hare 1

SA OFFICER

Gerhard Puekelrippen
VOICE

Here 1

SA OFFICER

Gottfried Mueller!
VOICE

Here 1

SA OFFICER

Willi Wunderbar 1
WILLI
Here 1

487
SA OFFICER

Adolf Schiek1gruber
VOICE

He doesn't work here any-more.
OFFICER

Heil Our Fuehrer 1

(he salutes)
MEN

(together and saluting)
Heil Our Fuehrer
OFFICER

To your work
The men wheel into a column of threes and march off, goose-

stepping. The loudspeakers blare louder and louder. The
column of marching men FADES OUT and into a series of CLOSE

UPS of the same engines and activities as in Scene 1, but modi-

fied: Sverywhere radio loud speakers are up, blatting away at
the march. In the background of the sound effects which follow, war sounds, such as heavy guns, screaming shells, rifle

fire, diving bembers, etc., at first softly, then rising to a
crescendo at the end.

The riveting machines look nasi and nasty and they and
their working and their sounds FADE OUT into machine guns ditto.
The donkey hoist-engine FADES into a tank, carpenters' hammers

into an SS man's nailing up an announcement of the execution
of three Dutchmen in Rotterdam, the carpenters' saws into other

488
saws making coffins, dredges into shovels digging a mass grave

while a line of people with hands tied behind their backs and
blindfolded wait to be executed by a firing squad, bricklaying
into ditto making a wall around a concentration camp (indicated
by barbed wire and machine guns mounted at strategic points,
with columns of broken, dejected men, women and children
trudging with bowed heads past sentries at one opening in the

wire, etc.) The hiss of escaping steam from the safety valve
on a locomotive turns into a flame thrower in operation. The

fire in the engine turns into the flames of a burning city,
etc. etc. etc.
All these sights and sounds crescendo, supplemented by
shots soming faster and faster of loudspeakers blaring away with
Hitler's and other ranting voices, march music, mobs abouting
Heils, women screaming, marching boots, etc.

During all this, the following Voice:
NARRATOR

Yes, our old friend Willi is in it now against
us, too. He may not be as enthusiastic

about the war as some other, but he '11 do

his part, and do it extremely well. He's
this time --

back at work -- building a new arms factory

(here the transformation in the pictures
begins)

-- a factory that is turning out rifles and
machine guns and howitzers and big long-

range guns that are being used to batter
be used to batter down OUR cities, if Germany
gets a change to do it -- and destroy a
whole way of life and the people who believe

down the cities of other peoples -- that will

489
NARRATOR (continued)

in it, and to set up the Nasi Order -- as
they call it - everywhere, instead -- the

New Order of the Master People, by the Master
People, for the Master People.

There is only one way to stop them: First,
Willi and his friends and the others have
to begin to be beaten; and then, second,
a
true
New Order
can
believe
in. has to be created that they

et.

Story Suggestion for
THE RISE AND FALL OF
PAPA SCHULTZ

Property of

WALT DISNEY PRODUCTIONS
HOLLYWOOD CALIFORNIA

1-20-44
"THE DECLINE AND FALL OF PAPA SCHULTZ"

491

A Stirring Drama in Many Scenes
and Even a Few Acts

by - Wallace R. Deuel

*****

SCENE 1 - EXTERIOR OF PAPA SCHULTZ' DELICATESSEN STORE with shops

on each side and street. Gloomy music, faintly, into which comes a

silly little "peedle-de-pump" march which is motif for Pape on the
earch. LONG SHOT of Papa coming down the street, so distant as to

be only an indistinct figure of a middle-aged, thick German, smoking
Meerschaum pipe. March comes in stronger as he approaches shop.

During this approach, voice offstage speaks:
Offstage Voice
WELL, WELL -- HERE COMES PAPA SCHULTZ TO OPEN

UP HIS SHOP THIS MORNING. PAPA SCHULTZ IS UNHAPPY THIS MORNING. BUSINESS IS BAD, FOR ONE
THING -- AS IT IS FOR A LOT OF OTHER PEOPLE,
AS A MATTER OF FACT, FOR IT IS THE YEAR 1932.
AND FOR AN OTHER THING, PAPA SCHULTZ IS STILL
MAD ABOUT HOW THE LAST WAR CAME OUT, AND HE'S

STILL TRYING TO FIGURE OUT SOME WAY TO GET
EVEN WITH THE OTHER COUNTRIES THAT BEAT GER-

MANY -- ONLY HE DOESN'T ADMIT THE OTHERS BEAT
GERMANY AT ALL. HE CLAIMS HE REALLY WON, BUT
THAT THE OTHERS CHEATED HIM.

(Papa Schultz unlocks the store and goes in)
SCENE 2 - INTERIOR OF SHOP - a conventionalized delicatessen store

as in this country. Papa stands behind a counter running clear
across the shop. Behind him are shelves stacked with cans and pack-

ages of foodstuffs. At his right, on the counter, a miserable, disconsolate-looking cash register. Papa is now seen to be a thick-neaked, thickwaisted (and fairly thick-headed middle-aged German with short-cropped

492
air. He is still smoking his Meerschaum. He is sour. He he aves a
eep sigh and waits for customers. The door opens, knocking against

ringing a funny little bell that hangs over it. The halting,
queaky footsteps of an old lady over to the counter. The door closes,
anging the bell again. The camera has been on Papa all this time;
ow a funny, fat, middle-aged, dowdy Hausfrau materializes at the
punter, facing Papa, with her back to the camera. CLOSEUP of a very
hin and seedy-looking purse.
Hausfrau

(rapidly and rudely)
GIVE ME SEVEN PFENNIGS WORTH OF SOUP-BONE.

LOSEUP OF FAT HAND - reaching deep down into thin purse, scraping

round in bottom, finally getting seven wretched-looking 1-pfennig
pper coins out and anxiously counting them out on the counter.
arse is now completely empty, and sags, disconsolate. CLOSEUP of

easly bone on counter, which, badly wrapped, is stuffed by Hausfrau

to a seedy-looking shopping bag. Cash register rings a sour note
Papa opens it. CLOSEUP of drawers, virtually empty. CLOSEUP of

ice at cash register, inconsolable, with sale figure, "000.07"
owing. Hausfrau's footsteps over to door, which opens and closes,
11 ringing each time. In each of the following exchanges, tempo speeds

a little - voices are different. Series of CLOSEUPS of assorted
equally seedy and empty-looking purses, then (omitting hand)

sorted sums in coins on the counter, then absurdly small and inadelate-looking items on counter, then face of cash register, even more
happy, with amounts showing for sales of 4 pfennigs, 17 pfennigs, 11
ennigs, 3 pfennigs, etc.

493
Customer
GIVE ME FOUR PPENNIOS WORTH OF CABBAGE.

Customer
GIVE ME SEVENTEEN PFENNIGS WORTH OF BEEFSTEAK.

Customer
GIVE ME ELEVEN PFENNIGS WORTH OF SUGAR.

(etc. etc. fading into subdued ringing of

door-bell and cash-register and footsteps
to and from counter)
offstage Voice
(fades in)
AND so IT GOES. TIMES ARE BAD OTHER PLACES, TOO,
OF COURSE - NOT ONLY IN GERMANY. BUT THERE'S A
DIFFERENCE. YOU SEE, PAPA SCHULTZ BLAMES IT ALL

ON US -- YES, ON US -- ON YOU AND ME. THIS IS

THE WAY HE FIGURES IT: IT MAY NOT BE EASY TO UNDERSTAND, BUT PAPA SCHULTZ FIGURES HE SHOULD BE

THE LORD OF CREATION. HE THINKS HE'S A SUPER-MAN.

FUNNY, ISN'T IT? BUT DON'T LAUGH NOW. WAIT TILL

YOU SEE WHAT COMES OF THIS SORT OF THING. WELL -PRPA SCHULTZ BLAMES EVERYTHING ON US. WE CHEATED

HIM OUT OF THE LAST WAR, HE FIGURES, AND WE' KE RESPONSIBLE FOR HIS HARD TIMES, AND HE'S LOOKING FOR
SOME WAY TO GET EVEN WITH US, AND THE WORSE THINGS

GET AND THE MORE HE THINKS ABOUT IT, THE MADDER HE
GETS

During the latter part of this interpolation, Papa pulls down the
hutters on his windows, winds a sour-puss clock, and goes out,

looking the door. Shot of the darkening shop -- it is the end of
the day -- with the cash register looking gloomier than ever -- also
the goods on the shelves and maybe a couple of hungry-looking mice
that come out to forage. This FADES INTO the same LONG SHOT of Papa

is at the beginning, except that he is going away from the camera.
Repeat "Peedle-de-pump" silly march for him.)

Page 4- -

494
SCENE 3 - PAPA SCHULTZ' CHESS CLUB - Music, "Roll Out The Barrel,"

or "Ach, du Lieber Augustine," or any "Hungry five" effect.
LONG SHOT of the room, down to CLOSEUP of Pape Schultz himself,

sitting at a table with others like him, all smoking pipes.
(Maybe they are all replicas of Papa). Same music throughout
this scene, fading in and out to let voices be heard. Maybe
sound effect of confused voices, laughter, etc. CLOSEUP of

Papa's pipe, also disconsolate, then to chessboard, with figures, all conventional but sorry-looking; beer mugs, also unhapDy. During following conversation, alternating CLOSEUPS of chessmen being moved, pipe being smoked, beer mug being emptied and

fists pounding on table (making chess-men and beer mugs jump in

alarm) to emphasize a point in the discussion. Maybe new mugs,

full, being brought to replace old ones, emptied.
Papa

DONNER WETTER, NOGHMALS, MEINE HERREN, I TELL
YOU THIS CANNOT 00 ON I

(pounds fist on table)
Friends

(together)
JA, JA, YOU ARE RIGHT, etc. etc.
Papa

MY BUSINESS, IT GOES TO THE TRUFEL -- UND IT
ISS ALL THE FAULT OF THOSE VERDAMMTE FRENCH
UND ENGLISH UND AMERICANSI

(fist on table)

Page 5

495
Friends

(together)
JA, JA, DOT ISS RIGHT, DOT ISS RIGHT!!!
Papa

(getting angrier every minute)
BY GOTT, I TELL YOU VOT VE MUST DO -- WE MUST
LIOK THOSE VERDAMMTE PEOPLE NEXT TIME, AND LICK
DEM PROPERLY! VE MUST TEACH DEM A LESSON DEY
VILL NEVER FORGETS GERMANY MUST HAVE ITS PLACE

IN THE SUNI VE VILL BEAT DEM, I TELL YOU -- AND

DEN VE VILL PUT DEM IN THEIR PLACES, AND DEN
VE VILL HAFF ALL DE BEST THINGS, AND THEY -- THEY
CAN DO VOT THEY LIKE ABOUT IT!!

Friends

(together - louder - they are mad, too)
JAWOHL, JAWOHL!! DOT IS RIGHTIGU DOT IS RIGHTS etc.
Papa

(suddenly realizes apparent hopelessness

of his ambitions)

BUT LIEBER GOTT, HOW ARE VE TO DO DESE TINGST
DOT IS VOT I DO NOT YET UNDERSTAND.

A Friend
BUT I TELL YOU, THERE IS A WAY -- AT LEAST, THERE
IS A MAN WHO KNOWS THE WAY. HE KNOWS HOW TO DO

IT.

Friends

(together, confusedly, some scornful but

most eager)

ACH, WO1 VOT DO YOU MEAN IT'S IMPOSSIBLE NOT
WHO IS DISS MANT ...etc.etc.
AT ALL

Page 6-

496
A Friend

(proudly and confidently)
IT ISS NOT ONLY POSSIBLE -- IT IS CERTAIN

DISS MAN -- HE IS ADOLF HITLER. CHUST YOU LISTEN
ONOE TO HIM. YOU VILL SEE, DEN, DOT I AM RIGHT.

(Sound effects, music, voices and scene FADE OUT and INTO:
SCENE 4 - A NAZI MASS MEETING - Sound effect, sound of marching

feet. Brass band plays marches with lots of brass and percussions,

a glorified and sinister version of the "peedle-de-pump" march
which is Papa's signature,
Offstage Voice
AND so PAPA BCHULTZ GOES FOR HIMSELF TO SEE ABOUT

THIS MAN HITLER WHO KNOWS ALL THE ANSWERS. PAPA

IS HERE IN THIS MOB - SOMEWHERE. IT'S HARD TO

TELL JUST WHERE, BECAUSE HITLER DELIBERATELY DOES

EVERYTHING HE CAN TO BLACK OUT THE INDIVIDUAL AND
REDUCE HIM TO JUST ANOTHER MEMBER OF THE HERD. HE

TELLS ALL ABOUT IT IN "MEIN KAMPF" -- JUST HOW HE
GOES ABOUT THIS. BUT LET'S SEE WHAT HITLER IS
TELLING PAPA SCHULTZ -- ALL THE PAPA SCHULTZES

(Sound effect, satire on Hitler's voice, gibbering in German,
which gradually changes into English but still in the same voice.
During the following dialogue, the mob cheers, salutes and yells

"Pful" as indicated. Hitler gesticulates. It is night, maybe,
and floodlights bring out gilded tips of poles on whi ah banners
are being carried, and blood-red banners. Huge banners away
somewhat. Fire and smoke leap up from great urns, etc. etc. to
suit).

Hitler
(gibbering)
MEINE DEUTSCHE VOLKSGENOSSEN IHR SEID NORDISCHE

MENSCHEN IHR SEID DIE BESTEN MENSCHEN DER GANZEN
WELT111

Page 7-

497
(Mob cheers and roars approval)

Hitler
(always gibbering)
VIER JAHRE LANG HAT DAS DEUTSOKE VOLK IN DEM
GROESSTEN KRIEG ALLER ZEITEN SEIN BESTES BLUT
AGAINST DIESE VERDAMMTE ENGLAENDER UND FRANZOSEN UND AMERIKANER POURED OUT.

(Mob "Heils" and cheers frantically)
UND WE HAVE REALLY WON THIS WAR, I TELL YOU....

(Mob cheers and "Heils" as before)
BUT WE WAS CHEATED WE WAS ROBBED

(Mob cheers and "Heils")
BUT DE NEXT TIME, YOU VILL SEE, VE WILL WIN!!!
YOU NEED ONLY TO LEAVE IT TO MR, I TELL YOU!!
I KNOW HOW THIS ISS TO BE DONE: BUT YOU MUST

TRUST ME! I WILL TAKE CARE OF ITI DISCIPLINE!!
THAT IS WHAT WE MUST HAVE. ORDERS THAT, ALSO,

WE MUST HAVE. SOMEONE MUST COMMAND AND SOMEONE

MUST FOLLOW. I WILL COMMAND. YOU NEED ONLY TO
FOLLOW.

(Music, voice, cheers and scene FADE OUT into SOUND of marching

feet and this into "peedle-de-pump" march for Papa and into following scene)

SCENE 5 - PAPA'S DREAMS OF RICHES (and empire, but that is the

next dream). First shot: Papa's store, but the street is paved
with gold, the windows are of oryatal, etc. etc.; in brief, the
store looks prosperous as hell, e.g., the bell over the door
rings happily and briskly, the footsteps from the door to the
counter are numerous and fade into something resembling the

march of many feet; the cash register is shiny and fat and prosperous and happy looking, the shoppers' purses bulge with coins

and big banknotes, the clock looks happy, a couple of mice are

Page 8 -

498

sleek and fat, etc. etc. The cash register rings triumphantly
and of ten, the sums laid on the counter are big notes tossed
carelessly there, the parcels bought are bulky, maybe rich-look=

ing cars drive up to deliver and take away the customers, etc.
etc. During this scene, the "peedle-de-pump" march is gay, too).
Offstage Voice

(explaining the foregoing)
WELL, WELL -- LOOK WHAT'S HAPPENED TO PAPA

SCHULTZ AND HIS STORE: -- IN HIS DREAMS, OF COURSE -IN THE DREAMS CONJURED UP BY HITLER. THIS IS A LOT
BETTER, ISN'T IT? OR RATHER, IT WOULD BE A LOT
BETTER IF PAPA SCHULTZ COULD ONLY CASH IN ON HIS

DREAM. DOES IT SEEM IMPROBABLE -- OR EVEN RIDI-

CULOUS -- TO THINK THAT PAPA SCHULTZ WOULD BE so EAS-

ILY SOLD ON THIS DREAM? WELL, IT'S NOT; IT ACTUALLY

HAPPENED. IT HAPPENED TO MILLIONS OF GERMANS.
OF COURSE, IT DIDN'T HAPPEN OVERNIGHT. IT TOOK

MORE THAN ONE MASS-MEETING AN ONE SPEECH TO DO

IT. IT TOOK A GOOD MANY. IT TOOK SEVERAL YEARS.
BUT HITLER HAD SEVERAL YEARS. AND HITLER MADE
LOTS OF SPEECHES AT LOTS OF MASS-MEETINGS. HE WORKED

HARD, HITLER DID, TO SELL THIS DREAM TO ALL THE

PAPA SCHULTZES. AND THE HARDER HE WORKED AND
THE MORE SPEECHES HE DELIVERED, THE MORE DAZZLING
THESE DREAMS BECAME. PRETTY SOON, PAPA SCHULTZ
NOT ONLY DREAMED THAT HE WOULD MAKE A COMFORTABLE

LIVING OUT OF HIS SHOP; HE BEGAN TO HAVE BIGGER
AND BETTER DREAMS. FOR INSTANCE, HITLER TOLD HIM
THAT HE WAS GOING TO TAKE AWAY ALL THE DEPARTMENT

STORES AND ALL THE CHAIN STORES AND ALL THE MAILORDER HOUSES AWAY FROM THEIR OWNERS, AND TAKE OVER

ALL THE BANKS, AND GIVE EVERYTHING TO PAPA SCHULTZ.
THAT WAS A WONDERFUL DREAM.

(During the latter part of this dialogue, SCENE FADES OUT and

into Papa Schults (his march) as .....
SCENE 6 - A COLOSSAL BIG-SHOT'S DE LUXE OFFICE - with Papa as

President of the bank (but still smoking his meerschaum), all
dressed up like a plush horse, pressing buzzers and an swering

telephones, etc. etc.

Page 9

499
offstage Voice
HAWS SCHULTZ CERTAINLY HAS GONE UP IN THE WORLD,

HASN'T HET IN HIS DREAMS, OF COURSE. BUT STILL
PAPA GOES ON DREAMING. BECAUSE YOU SEE, THREE
DREAMS OF HIS CAN'T BE SATISFIED WITHOUT MAKING
STILL ANOTHER DREAM COME TRUE. THESE RICHES AND
OLORIES GAN'T BE MADE UP OUT OF WHAT GERMANY HAS

ITSELF. THEY GAN ONLY BE POSSIBLE IF GERMANY CAN
TAKE A LOT OF THINGS AWAY FROM A LOT OF OTHER
PEOPLE. PAPA SCHULTZ DREAMS, NOT ONLY OF RICHES,
BUT OF SOMETHING ELSE, TOO - OF EMPIRE.

(During latter part of this, scene FADES OUT and into PAPA'S
DREAM OF EMPIRE):

SCENE 7 - Papa, as before, but dressed in elaborate flowing

robes and sitting on a gergeous throne (but still smoking his
Meershhaum). On each side, cooling him with long-handled pen-

cook-feather fans, a Nubian slave. Sounds the silly little Papa
Schults March, modified into a comic-langua sort of "Pomp and
Circumstance," then fading into ascomic hootehie-kootohie dance.
Canora TRUCKS BACK and shows . bromeskinned girl doing a dance.

Voice offstage
TUTS TUTS DEAR ME -- WHAT IS THIS WE HAVE DISCOVERED IN THE UNPROMISING FIGURE -- AND MIND OF PAPA SCHULTZ? so THIS IS WHAT HE REALLY WANTS
MOST. WHO EVER WOULD HAVE THOUGHT IT? FUNNY,

ISN'T IT? RIDICULOUS, DON'T YOU THINK! BUT

WAIT. DON'T LAUGH QUITE YET. BECAUSE YOU SEE,
WHEN MILLIONS AND MILLIONS OF PAPA SCHULTZES BEGAN
TO DREAM DREAMS LIKE THESE, AND DREAM OF BEING
RICH

(sound of cash registers pounding)
AND DREAM OF BEING LORDS OF CREATION...

(sound of peedle-de-pump march blending

into a strong brass band and sound of
marching feet)
... THEN IT'S NOT so FUNNY AFTER ALL, IS IT?
THERE WERE PEOPLE IN GERMANY, TOO, FOR A LONG
TIME, WHO THOUGHT HITLER AND PAPA SCHULTZ WERE

VERY COMICAL FELLOWS INDEED. THEY LAUGHED THEIR
HEADS OFF. IT WAS TOO FUNNY ALTOGETHER TO BE

500
Voice offstage (continued)
TAKEN SERIOUSLY. THEY HAVEN'T LAUGHRD ABOUT IT
FOR A LONG TIME, NOW..... NEITHER HAVE A LOT OF
PEOPLE IN OTHER COUNTRIES, EITHER -- BUT WE'RE
GETTING AHEAD OF OUR STORY. FIRST WE HAVE TO
HAVE THE REVOLUTION IN GERMANY -- THE CIVIL WAR
IN GERMANY ITSELF - BEFORE WB CAN GO ON TO THE
OTHER WAR THATUS SUPPOSED TO MAKE HANS RIGH AND

LORD OF CREATION -- AT OUR EXPENSE, OF COURSE.

(During the latter part of this, the scene and sound FADE OUT
and the sound fades into the Hane Schults march, comical, as

at outset, then fading into a "heroic" version of it and the
sound of marching feet, and into:
SCENE 8 - (THE REVOLUTION HAS COME) - A TOROHLIGHT PARADE through

the Brandenburg Gate, at night. Thousands of torches, flags,

etc. The Schults March, now big in volume and sinister, with
lots of brass and percussions. Sound of myriads of marching
boots. The mon in the parado are all in SA uniforms, insofar as

they are indicated at all.
offstage Voice
AHAS so THE REVOLUTION IS HERE. PAPA SCHULTZ -ALL THE PAPA SCHULTZES - ARE ON THE MARCH. THEY
DON'T SEEM QUITE so COMICAL, IN SUCH LARGE NUMBERS,

DO THEY ESPECIALLY NOT WHEN YOU STOP TO THINK WHAT
THEY ARE ON THE MARCH TOWARD. BRCAUSE, OF COURSE,
THE REVOLUTION IN GERMANY IS ONLY THE OPENING
PHASE OF A MUCH GREATER REVOLUTION THAT THE NAZIS

ARE GETTING READY TO FIGHT ALL OVER THE WORLD INCLUDING AMERICA. IT WAS HARD TO BELIEVE THAT
THIS CIVIL WAR IN GERMANY WAS PART, FROM THE OUTSET, OF A WORLD WAR AGAINST US. MOST PEOPLE WOULDN'T

BELIEVE IT. BUT THAT'S WHAT IT WAS -- AND IS --

ALL RIGHT. HITLER HIMSELF SAID so, LOUDLY, PUBLICLY AND OFTEN. BUT OF COURSE PAPA SCHULTZ DIDN'T EXPECT TO BECOME LORD OF CREATION RIGHT ATAY. THAT

WOULD TAKE A LITTLE TIME. HS DID EXPECT OTHER
THINGS RIGHT AWAY, THOUGH -- HE EXPECTED TO MOVE

INTO THE BANK RIGHT AWAY. so HERE HE IS, NEXT
MORNING, ON HIS WAY TO THE BANK TO SEE HOW THINGS

ARE COMING ALONG. HIS FEET ARE SORE FROM ALL THE

501

Page 11 -

Offstage Voice (continued)
MARCHING, BUT THAT'S NOTHING. HE'S A HAPPY MAN.
THE REVOLUTION HAS COME, AND NOW EVERYTHING IS
GOING TO BE DIFFERENT.

(During latter part of this interpolation, scene, music, and sound
effects FADE OUT intos)

SCENE 9 - Papa Schultz is walking down the street, smoking his

pipe, on his way to the bank. Limping and comical version of
his march. Perhaps CLOSEUP of limping feet. Enormous swastika

banners hang from all the buildings along the street. Despite
his sore feet and the comical march, Papa Schults has his chest
thrown out as befits a Lord of Creation. Sound of cash register
ringing and, faintly, of the hootchie-kootchie dance. Papa
heils and salutes banners (and maybe pictures of Hitler in windows, too) endlessly as he proceeds, but he does so proudly, at

first, and gladly.
He comes to a big bank building (where he was presi-

dent, in his dream). As he arrives there, he discovers that two
storm troopers have taken up positions at the door, one at each

side. They are tough looking bastards. They stand with feet
apart and folded arms, SA uniforms, big revolvers on hips. He

salutes each in turn and heils. They ignore him. A picture of
Hitler and a swastika flag in the bank window. Papa salutes these,
too. At this moment, office furniture starts being thrown out the
door into the street, where it amashes. (sound effects of same)
Papa dodges and watches until a lot has been thrown out. Then
another SA man comes out the door and puts up a big sign on the

front of the bank reading, "This Bank, formerly a cesspool of

502

Page 12 -

international iniquity and a center of plotting against the
German people, is now a truly German enterprise." The SA man goes
back inside. Papa nods approvingly.
Voice Offstage
YES, PAPA IS PLEASED. THIS IS WHAT HE EXPECTED.
THIS WAS WHAT THE REVOLUTION MEANT, FIRST OF ALL, TO
HIM. THE ENEMIES OF THE PEOPLE ARE BEING "MADE

HARMLESS" (Ironically) AS THE NAZIS so DELICATELY
PUT IT -- AS PART, OF COURSE, OF THE PROCESS OF

MAKING EVERYBODY ELSE IN THE WHOLE WORLD HARMLESS,

TOO, WHO STAND IN THE NAZIS' WAY. 30 NOW PAPA
SCHULTZ IS COMING INTO HIS OWN. HE DECIDES TO 00
INTO THE BANK AND SEE HOW THINGS ARE COMING ALONG.

(Pape starts to enter the bank. Without moving, the SA guards
snarl at hims)
SA Men

WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU'RE GOING?
Papa

(amazed, he starts back, then salutes and

heils with great care)

I AM A GOOD GERMAN AND A GOOD NATIONAL SOCIALIST.
I HAVE COME TO SEE THE DAWN OF THE NEW ERA IN
THIS NOW so TRULY GERMAN ENTERPRISE.
SA Men

(again without moving, except to open
their mouths in another anraling expression.
They laugh upreariously and cynically)
WELL, WELL, WELL -- WHOEVER WOULD HAV BELIEVED
IT.

(they laugh again. They bark at Papa)
ALL RIGHTI 00 AHEAD. 00 IN. ASK FOR HERR
PARTY OFFICIAL BLUTTRINKER.

(fiercely)
AND MIND YOU BEHAVE YOURSELF!

Page 13

503
Papa

(considerably taken aback by this reception
speaks in the manner of a private being bawl-

ed out by a top sergeant, standing at rigid
attention with hands at his sides - but pipe

still in his mouth)

YES SIR, ERR SA MAN 1 YES SIR, HERR SA MAN I

(he salutes each of them again, then enters,
now distinctly timid as well as greatly taken
aback - his march, now miserable. As he
enters bank, scene FADES INTO:

SCENE 10 - INTERIOR OF BANK. - An aisle, with rows of desks on

each side, and a door at the end with the word, "President" on
it. At each desk, a lout of an SA man, in uniform, idle except

that they all look at Papa and follow him, with their eyes, as
he walks fearfully down the aisle toward the door at the end.
On each desk, a picture of Hitler. At the and of the aisle, outside the door, two more SA men on guard. Silly march as Papa
walks down the aisle.
offstage Voice
WELL, WELL. THIS ISN'T QUITE WHAT PAPA SCHULTZ
EXPECTED, IS ITY BUT MAYEE THERE'S A MISUNDERSTANDING. AND AFTER ALL, THE STATE MUST HAVE
AUTHORITY. PAPA AGREES WITH THAT. THE STATE
MUST BE STRONG. FOR OF COURSE THERE ARE ALL THE
OTHER THINGS THAT GERMANY MUST DO, AND TO DO THOSE
THINGS GERMANY MUST BE STRONG AND DISCIPLINED.
AND BESIDES, PAPA HAS PROBABLY BEEN UNJUST TO

THE SA MEN. THEY ARE GOOD, HEARTY FELLOWS -- THE
KIND YOU NEED TO FIGHT REVOLUTIONS. LATER THINGS
WILL CHANGE. AND THEN, TOO, THE SA MEN ARE IN
THE WRONG, FOR HASN'T HITLER PROMISED PAPA SCHULTZ
THAT ALL THE BANKS AND DEPARTMENT STORES AND CHAIN
STORES AND MAIL ORDER HOUSES WILL BE TURNED OVER

TO PAPA AND HIS LIKE? DER FUEHRER WILL TAKE CARE
OF EVERYTHING. PAPA IS FEELING BETTER ALREADY.

(As this proceeds, Papa perks up and walks with somewhat more

confidence, and his march takes on a certain parkiness, too.

Page 13

503
Papa

(considerably taken aback by this reception,
speaks in the manner of a private being bawi-

ed out by a top sergeant, standing at rigid
attention with hands at his sides - but pipe

still in his mouth)

YES SIR, ERR SA MAN I YES SIR, HERR SA MAN 1

(he salutes each of them again, then enters,
aback - his march, now miserable. As he

now distinctly timid as well as greatly taken
enters bank, scene FADES INTO:

SCENE 10 - INTERIOR OF BANK. - An aisle, with rows of desks on

each side, and a door at the end with the word, "President" on

it. At each desk, a lout of an SA man, in uniform, idle except
that they all look at Papa and follow him, with their eyes, as
he walks fearfully down the aisle toward the door at the end.
On each desk, a picture of Hitler. At the and of the aisle, outside the door, two more SA men on guard. Silly march as Papa
walks down the aisle.
offstage Voice
WELL, WELL. THIS ISN'T QUITE WHAT PAPA SCHULTZ
EXPECTED, IS IT? BUT MAYEE THERE'S A MISUNDERSTANDING. AND AFTER ALL, THE STATE MUST HAVE
AUTHORITY. PAPA AGREES WITH THAT. THE STATE
MUST BE STRONG. FOR OF COURSE THERE ARE ALL THE
OTHER THINGS THAT GERMANY MUST DO, AND TO DO THOSE
THINGS GERMANY MUST BE STRONG AND DISCIPLINED.
AND BESIDES, PAPA HAS PROBABLY BEEN UNJUST TO

THE SA MEN. THEY ARE GOOD, HEARTY FELLOWS -- THE
KIND YOU NEED TO FIGHT REVOLUTIONS. LATER THINGS
WILL CHANGE. AND THEN, TOO, THE SA MEN ARE IN
THE WRONG, FOR HASN'T HITLER PROMISED PAPA SCHULTZ
THAT ALL THE BANKS AND DEPARTMENT STORES AND CHAIN
STORES AND MAIL ORDER HOUSES WILL BE TURNED OVER

TO PAPA AND HIS LIKE? DER FUEHRER WILL TAKE CARE
OF EVERYTHING. PAPA IS FEELING BETTER ALREADY.

(As this proceeds, Papa perks up and walks with somewhat more

confidence, and his march takes on a certain perkiness, too.

Page 14 -

504

But just at this point, Papa reaches the door and the SA men,
with same business as those at the outside entrance, snarl at
him):
SA MEN

WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU'RE GOING?
Pape

(startled again, loses all his confidence,
snaps to attention, salutes and heils;
speaks in respectful tone)

EXOUSE ME, HERR SA MAN I EXCUSE ME, HERR SA MENT

PLEASE, BITTE, I AN TO ASK FOR HERR PARTY OFFICIAL
BLUTTRINKER, IF YOU PLEASE.
SA Men

(snarling)
WHAT BUSINESS HAVE YOU GOT WITH HERR PARTY

OFFICIAL BLUTTRINKER? BESIDES, HE IS NOT JUST
HERR PARTY OFFICIAL BLUTTRINKER HE IS NOW HERR
BANK PRESIDENT BLUT TRINKER. ALSO, HE HAS NO
TIME FOR THE LIKES OF YOU!
Papa

(reduced to despair, but taking it like a

good private in the Prussian army should)
BITTE, PLEASE, I BEG YOUR PARDON, HERR SA MAN,
I BEG TO BE EXOUSED.

(timidly)
I THOUGHT, NOW THAT REVOLUTION IS HERE -

(he fumbles in attempting to express himself)
I THOUGHT NOW THAT THE NEW ORDER HAS CONE

-- I THOUGHT, EXOUSE ME, PLEASE, HERR SA MAN WELL, ANYWAY, I THOUGHT ---

505

Page 15 -

SA Men

(interrupting harshly)
SHUT UP! IF YOU HAVE LEGITIMATE BUSINESS WITH
HERR BANK PRESIDENT BLUTTRINKER, FILE A WRITTEN
APPLICATION ON FORM 294K AND SEND IT IN. SIGN
IT WITH YOUR FULL NAME. ATTACH A CERTIFICATE
FROM PARTY HEADQUARTERS OF YOUR POLITICAL RELIA-

BILITY. ATTACH ALSO A CERTIFICATE FROM THE RACE
POLICY OFFICE THAT YOU ARE FULLY ARYAN. WIPE YOUR
FEET WHEN YOU COME IN. BEHAVE YOURSELF AS BECOMES

A FAITHFUL FOLLOWER OF THE FUEHRER AND (in shouts)
GET OUT!

(Papa stands at rigid attention during all this. At end, he salutes, heils and without another word does about face and marches,

robot-like, back down the aisle and goes out, the louts at the
desks following him with their eyes as before. Papa does not
utter another word. His march is heard, military but humiliated.
SCENE 11 - THE SAME STREET AS IN SCENE 1, with Papals store in

it. Papa is coming down the street (same shot as opening one in
picture, except that flags hang from buildings and Papa is now

limping, although attempting to march like a soldier). Pipe
still in his mouth. Papa salutes all the flags. Now, though,
his salutes are made more in a spirit of duty and discipline,
and they lag a bit.
Offstage Voice
AND so PAPA SCHULTZ IS A LITTLE DISILLUSIONED,
THIS MORNING -- ALREADY. THIS IS NOT QUITE WHAT
HE EXPECTED. AND YET, IN A SENSE, THIS IS NOT

EN TIRELY NEW TO PAPA SCHULTZ, EITHER. HE HAS
ALWAYS HAD A GREAT RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - FOR
THE POWER OF THE STATE. HE DESPISED THE REPUBLIC

PARTLY BECAUSE IT DID NOT ASSERT ITSELF. DISCIPLINE! THAT'S THE THING, DISCIPLINE! PAPA CAN
TAKE IT. IN FACT, DEEP DOWN IN HIS HEART, HE
LIKES IT. AND BESIDES, THERE IS ALWAYS THE GREAT

DAY OF REVENCE, THE DAY WHEN GERMANY WILL GOME

Page 16 -

506
offstage Voice (continued)
INTO ITS OWN -- DER TAGE AND MBANWHILE, PAPA
SCHULTZ AT LEAST WILL MAKE A NICE LIVING OUT OF
HIS STORE.

SCENE 12 - Papa approaches his shop, again somewhat happier

in mind. To his amazement, however, the shop is already open,

the shutters up, the door wide -- and a nazi flag and a picture
of Hitler are in the window, also a sign reading, "Truly German
Enterprise. Heil Hitler!" Papa's name has been crossed through
on the shop front, and there appears above it the legend, "Herr
Party Official Gauner -- Enterprise Fuehrer." Papa registers
amasement and dashes into shop.

SCENE 13 - INTERIOR OF SHOP - as before, except that a big nasi

in uniform, tough, proud, possessive, stands at Papa's place be-

hind the counter and all the features of the shop -- bell over
the door, face on cash register, wrappings on parcels, etc. etc.
(and maybe even the mice) have been "co-ordinated: they show

severe discipline and no other expression of any kind. Sound:

marching feet and brass band, but only faintly.
Papa

(Enters, is brought up short at sight of nazi official,
springs to attention, salutes and heils, returns to

attention and waits).

Masi

(roughly)
WHAT DO YOU WANTY

Page 16 -

506
Offstage Voice (continued)
INTO ITS OWN -- DER TAGI AND MEANWHILE, PAPA
SCHULTZ AT LEAST WILL MAKE A NICE LIVING OUT OF
HIS STORE.

SCENE 12 - Papa approaches his shop, again somewhat happier

in mind. To his amazement, however, the shop is already open,

the shutters up, the door wide -- and a nazi flag and a picture
of Hitler are in the window, also a sign reading, "Truly German
Enterprise. Heil Hitler!" Papa's name has been crossed through
on the shop front, and there appears above it the legend, "Herr
Party Official Gauner -- Enterprise Fuehrer." Papa registers
amazement and dashes into shop.

SCENE 13 - INTERIOR OF SHOP - as before, except that a big nasi

in uniform, tough, proud, possessive, stands at Papa's place be-

hind the counter and all the features of the shop -- bell over
the door, face on cash register, wrappings on parcels, etc. etc.
(and maybe even the mice) have been "co-ordinated: they show

severe discipline and no other expression of any kind. Sound:

marching feet and brass band, but only faintly.
Papa

(Enters, is brought up short at sight of nazi official,
springs to attention, salutes and heils, returns to

attention and waits).

Mazi

(roughly)
WHAT DO YOU WANTY

Page 17 -

507
Papa

IF YOU PLEASE, HERR PARTY OFFICIAL

---

Nazi

(roughly, interrupting)
HERR ENTERPRISE-FUEHRER" TO YOU.
Papa

YES, HERR ENTERPRISE-FUEHRER, YES, HERR ENTERPRISEFUEHRER. BUT HERR ENTERPRISE-FUEHRER

YOU SEE.

MY BUSINESS.

(apologetically)
(then blurting it out) BUT THIS IS
AM HERR SCHULTZI
Nazi

(unbending a little and speaking as one

who tries to explain something difficult
to a child)
AH, INDEED. WELL, WELL, HEIL HITLER, HERR SCHULTZ.

(salutes sloppily; Pape returns salute
violently but carefully, remaining at
attention)
so YOU ARE HERR SCHULTZ. WELCOME, HERR SCHULTZ,
WELCOME TO YOUR STORE. I AM VERY GLAD TO SEE
YOU. THERE ARE SEVERAL MATTERS I MUST EXPLAIN
TO YOU, HERR SCHULTZ -- AND AS QUICKLY AS POSSIBLE.
YOU SEE, HERR SCHULTZ, NOW THAT THE REVOLUTION
HAS COME

(Papa salutes and hails)

(Nazi returns salute carelessly)

NOW THAT THE REVOLUTION HAS COME, THERE IS
A NEW ORDER IN OUR BELOVED FATHERLAND.

(Pape heils and salutes. Nazi returns
salute carelessly)
AND, AS OUR BELOVED FURHRER HAS SAID...

(Papa heils and salutes. The nazi ignores
it this time and continues)
AS OUR BELOVED FUEHRER SSAID, THE COMMON WEAL
MUST COME BEFORE SELFISH INTERESTS.

Page 18

508
Papa

(salutes and heils)
JAWOHL, HERR ENTERPRISE-FUEHER JAWOHLI THAT

IS RIGHT! HEIL HITLERI HEIL HITLERI

(sound effect of marching feet and band)
Nazi

(bored with all this and only saluting perfunctorily, continues more rapidly and with
distinct impatience)
AND so, TO SECURE ALL THE BLESSINGS OF THE REVOLUTION AND TO PROVIDE GUARANTIES THAT THE GOODS

AND RICHES OF THE NATION ARE SHARED BY ALL ALIKE
AND SELFISH ADVANTAGES ARE NOT SOUGHT, THE PARTY
HAS APPOINTED ME FUEHRER OF YOUR SHOP AND GIVEN

ME DIRECTIVES FOR THE EFFICIENT AND PATRIOTIC
CONDUCT OF THE BUSINESS.

Papa

(gradually wilting during this recital,
but bringing himself back to rigid attention each time )

JAWOHL, HERR ENTERPRISE FUEHRER.

(Sound of the march of feet, the subdued ringing of the cash
register, now somehow melancholy, and the march, now halting)
Nazi

(continuing; he pulls a stack of questionnaires out from under the counter and
slaps them down on the counter one after

another as he speaks)

FIRST OF ALL, HERR SCHULTZ, HERE IS THE OFFICIAL
PARTY FORM FOR MY APPOINTMENT AS FUEHRER OF THIS

ENTERPRISE. YOU WILL SIGN THERE WHERE YOU SEE THE
CROSS MARKED IN PENCIL. PLEASE TAKE NOTICE THAT
MY SALARY, AMOUNTING TO 1,000 MARKS PER MONTH, IS
RETROACTIVE AS OF JANUARY 1. I HAVE COMPENSATED
MYSELF FOR THE FIRST SIX MONTHS ALREADY THIS
MORNING.

(Cash register rings a sour note and
face of register winces and shows "No sale")

509

Page 19 Naxi

(continuing with increasing speed and
authority)
NEXT, HERR SCHULTZ, HERE IS YOUR APPLICATION
FOR MEMBERSHIP IN THE NATIONAL SOCIALIST LEAGUE
OF INDEPENDENT MERCHANTS. YOU WILL SIGN WHERE

THE PENCILLED CROSS APPEARS. YOU WILL PRESENT
THIS IN PERSON TO THE PARTY HEADQUARTERS AND

(casually)
OH, YES, YOU HAD BETTER TAKE YOUR INITIATION
FEE WITH YOU, IT WILL AMOUNT TO 1,000 MARKS.

(Cash register strikes same sour note as
before, wineing, and again showing "No

sale.' Same business with each of the fol-

lowing):

Nast

(continuing)
THERD, HERE IS YOUR APPLICATION FOR YOUR WIFE'S
MEMBERSHIP IN THE NATIONAL SOCIALIST SOCIETY OF
HOUSEWIVES -- ALSO AN AFFIDAVIT THAT SHE HAS RESIGNED FROM ALL OTHER LEAGUES, SOCIETIES AND

ASSOCIATIONS. YOU WILL HAVE HER SIGN THESE AND
TURN THEM IN AT THE PARTY HEADQUARTERS -- WITH
HER INITIATION FEE AND DUES FOR THE FIRST YEAR,
WHICH WILL AMOUNT TO 100 MARKS.

NEXT, HERE IS YOUR APPLICATION TO THE RACE POLICY
OFFICE FOR POWER TO OBTAIN COPIES OF THE FOLLOWING DOCUMENTS -- TO ESTABLISH YOUR ARYAN STATUS:

(more and more rapidly)
BIRTH CERTIFICATE OF MOTHER, BIRTH CERTIFICATE OF
FATHER, MARRIAGE CERTIFICATE OF FATHER AND MOTHER;
BIRTH CERTIFICATE OF GRANDFATHER ON MOTHER'S SIDE,
BIRTH CERTIFICATE OF GRANDMOTHER ON MOTHER'S SIDE,
MARRIAGE CERTIFICATE OF GRANDFATHER AND GRANDMOTHER

ON MOTHER'S SIDE; BIRTH CERTIFICATE OF GRANDFATHER
ON FATHER'S SIDE, BIRTH CERTIFICATE OF GRANDMOTHER
ON FATHER'S SIDE, MARRIAGE CERTIFICATE OF GRANDMOTHER

AND GRANDFATHER ON FATHER'S SIDE. THERE WILL, OF
COURSE, BE NOMINAL CHARGES FOR EACH OF THESE CERTIFIGATES.

NEXT, I MUST TELL YOU FRANKLY, HERR SCHULTZ, THAT
YOUR POLITICAL RELIABILITY MUST BE VERY CAREFULLY

Page 20 -

510
Nazi (continued)
CHECKED BEFORE YOUR STATUS CAN BE ENTIRELY

SATISFACTORY TO THE AUTHORITIES. YOU WILL REPORT
AT 7 O'CLOCK THIS EVENING TO YOUR LOCAL POLICE
STATION FOR THE INITIAL PHASES OF THIS PROCEDURE.

AND NOW (he tries to be pleasant; there is a change
of tone) WE CAN GET DOWN TO REAL BUSINESS.

This SCENE FADES OUT AND INTO:

SCENE 14 - INTERIOR OF SHOP - but Fuehrer now stands beside Pa-

pa Schultz; Fuehrer is beside cash register, Papa, smaller and
distinctly cowed, away from same. During each of following
transactions Pape only salutes and heils visitors, looks toward cash register as Fuehrer opens it, hastily looks away and
salutes again as Fuehrer takes money out. The Fuehrer is in

complete charge and enjoys it thoroughly. As each visitor enters

he heils and salutes rigidly. Fuehrer returns greeting with
equal rigidity and immediately complies with demands for cash.
At first demand, CLOSEUP of drawers of cash register, moderately

full, with an IOU from nazi for 600 MARKS. Action proceeds

faster and faster, sound of boots of visitors gradually become
march of many boots, ringing of sour notes on cash register becomes rhythm for Papa's march, which, however, is sour and at the

same time sinister and threatening. (Cash register rapidly empties).

First Visitor
HEIL HITLER I HAVE COME FOR THE USUAL CONTRIBUTION TO THE PARTY WINTER RELIEF FUND.
Nazi

HEIL HITLER:

gives man a bankmote)

Page 21 -

511
Second Visitor
HEIL HITLERI I HAVE COME FOR THE USUAL CONTRIBUTION TO THE HITLER YOUTH
Nazi

HEIL HITLER!

(gives him a banknote. This same business

for each visitor)

3rd VIsitor
HEIL HITLERI I HAVE COME FOR THE USUAL CONTRIBUTION TOWARD THE EXPENSES OF THE ANNUAL PARTY
CONGRESS AT NUREMBERG!

4th Visitor
HEIL HITLERI I HAVE COME FOR THE USUAL CONTRIBUTION TO THE PARTY SOCIAL WELFARE FUNDI

5th Visitor
HEIL HITLERI I HAVE GOME TO COLLECT FOR YOUR
ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION TO THE NATIONAL SOCIALIST
NEIGHBORHOOD NEWS1

6th Visitor
HEIL HITLERI I HAVE COME TO COLLECT FOR YOUR
ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION TO THE NATIONAL SOCIALIST
CHESS JOURNALI

7th Visitor
HEIL HITLERI I HAVE COME FOR THE USUAL CONTRIBUTION TOWARD A BIRTHDAY PRESENT FOR OUR BELOVED
FUEHRER1

8th Visitor
HEIL HITLERI I HAVE COME TO COLLECT FOR THE
BEAUTIFUL PORTRAIT OF OUR BELOVED FUEHRER WHICH
HENCEFORWARD WILL APPEAR IN YOUR SHOP WINDOWS

(etc. etc. etc. This can go on forever - meaning for as long
as desired; there is no lack of collections).

rage 22 -

512
This fades into:
SCENE 15 - PAPA'S CHESS CLUB.-

Same music as in Scene 3 except that it is now all
brass and percussion and is a march. Same men, but now in

uniform and become brutal, at same table. All is changed.
Papa's pipe has a swastika on it. Chess figures are all nasis
in uniform. Beer mugs also have swastikas on them. A big

picture of Hitler hangs on the wall. A swastika flag, far too
big for the position, is standing in a base in the middle of the
table, so that the men have to talk over or around it, leaning
grotesquely to do so. Papa Schults enters (peedle-de-pump march,

normally). He goes over to his table.
PAPA

"Good evening, my friends, good evening!"

(he speaks with relief and satisfaction.
self).

Now he is among friends and can be himFRIENDS

(barking)

"Heil Hitler, Party Comrade Schults!"
PAPA

(meekly, saluting rigidly)
"Heil Hitler, Party Comrades all, Heil Hit-

ler, Heil Hitler."

(he is about to sit down when he sees

the portrait of Hitler. He ceremoniously
salutes this, also, saying):
"Heil, My Fuehrer."
(Papa sits down, relaxes, and heaves a
deep sigh).

Page

23

-

513
PAPA

"Ach, ach, ach, Himmell What a day 1"

(he takes a deep pull on his beer mug.

His friends are silent. Papa continues)
"The se blanks! These questionnaires: They
will drive me Grazy1"

:
FRIEND

(harshly)

"Take care, Schults1 What are you saying?
You do not, perhaps, support our glorious
Fuehrer?"

PAPA

(he chokes on his drink of beer, coughs,
puts down the mug. The mug - closeup now looks intensely displeased and suspicious. Papa is shocked by this reception)

"But my dear fellow ..."
FRIEND

(interrupting harshly)
Party Comrade, to you!"
PAPA

(hastily apologising)
"Party Comrade, by all means, Party Comrade, by

all means! No offense intended, my dear -- er,
er, well
(stammering)
.

..my dear Party Comrade. I was only saying --"

(his glance falls on the stern picture of

Hitler on the wall; Papa gulps)

. That is, I was only saying, uh, well, er, yes ..."
(now suddenly inspired)

"I was only saying that now we shall have some order

Page 24 -

514
PAPA (continued)

in our beloved Fatherland, some order and some
discipline 1 Ach, such wonderful organization $
Such wonderful
Now all will be regulated,
all will besystem!
put in order1"

(as he talks, he gradually convinces him-

self. Now he is really persuaded -- as, inv

deed, he is, deep down in his heart.)

CLOSEUP OF PIPE, its displeasure now abated, but still watchful.
SHOT OF PICTURE OF HITLER, whose expression has become very storn

indeed before, but is now somewhat relaxed also.)
PAPA

(continuing)
.

"Ach 1 Yes, now things will be different.
(then hastily)

and better, too, of course -- much, much better I
My Enterprise-Fuehreri Ach, such a fine fellow!
Yes, yes, now everything will be fine "
(he is pretty happy about it all again
by this time. Sound of cash-register
ringing its sour note, though)
#

NAZI COLLECTOR

(enters, rattling a tin-can with a swastika on it and a coin slot in the top; he

rattles it under Papa's nose)

"Heil Hitler, Party Comrades, Heil Hitler!

Support our Beloved Fuehrer's work, Party Com-

rades!"

(he continues to rattle his tin can, with
its coins inside)
PAPA

"But what is this new collection now yet again?"

(he is a bit fed up)

Page 25 -

515
COLLECTOR

(ignores Papa's question and continues
to
rattle box)
(CLOSEUP OF PIPE with harsh expression, of BEER MUG with same, of

HITLER PICTURE with same. Papa looks up, sees picture, clamps

his mouth shut, and puts a coin in the can. Collector leaves,
sound of tin box fading out. Papa looks around at friends at
table. They stare harshly at him. He winces and hastily takes
another swig of beer.)
PAPA

(resumes)

"Ach, well -- it is a fine thing, this glorious

revolution of ours i Yess, we will all come into

our own, now, one day."

(he is working himself up to it)
"Yess, all will be different now -- and much,
much better, of course."
(suddenly inspired, and now sincerely
enthusiastic)
"And naturally, when THE DAY comes -- achi THAT

will be fine, eh? But that will be fine Think
of that 1 THE DAY -- the Day when our Beloved
Fatherland comes into its own, night wahr?"

(he takes another swig of beer)

(Hootehie-kootchie music)

"And in the meantime, of course, my little business...
(cash register ringing in neutral tone)

will do very well, very well indeed. And
yet, and yet...
(he is thinking of the party EnterpriseFuehrer and the "No Sale" on the cash
register)
(At this point, CLOSEUPS of the BEER MUG look threatening,

dit to the picture. Papa sees them, winces and clamps his mouth

.

Page 26 -

516
shut again.)
PAPA

(changing the subject hastily)

"Well, well ...
(with false heartiness)
"my dear friends -- I mean Party Comrades, let us
by all me ans go on with our match."

(He reaches for a chessman. View of board with all of figures
as nazis. They all have big ears, listening, and sour expres-

sions. Papa's hand, reaching for one of the figures to move it,
draws back in alarm. A "King" is Hitler, looking threatening
like no body's business. It grows bigger and bigger; everything
else disappears. Camera moves to a figure looking like Papa which
has been checkmated in a corner or wherever you get checkmated

in choss. The Hitler figure towers above poor Papa, who cowers.
This gradually fades out as Voice offstage speaks):
VOICE OFFSTAGE

"So Papa Schults is cheekmated pretty completely,

as you see. He's behind the eight ball. He's
in the corner -- and he's going to be in a much
tighter corner, before he gets through, too. Maybe you feel a little sorry for Papa Schults? Well,
don't lose too much sleep for his sake. Wait -Wait. Papa Schults got himself into that corner,
this Papa Schults, and all the other Papa Schultzes.
They all got into it because they all want the things
that Hitler has promised to get then."
(Hootshie-kootchie music blending into
brass band and marching feet).

"They all want to be Lords of Creation. They
all really think they're a Master People. They
all look forward, gloating, to der Tag -- to the
Day when they will take over the earth -- as Hitler promises them they will. They '11 grumble and
complain some, but they'11 do just what they're

told because they think they're going to get just

517

Page 27 -

VOICE OFFSTAGE

what they want -- from US, of course, more than
from anyone else, because we HAVE the things that
Hitler and the Papa Schultzes want. In fact, the
next thing that happens to Papa (it's happened to

tens of thousands of Papas) is to put him directly
at work on getting ready for the DAY. Let's see
the letter that's waiting for Papa when he gets
home tonight."

SCENE 16 - CLOSEUP OF A LETTER - with Papa's hands holding it

while he reads. Across top of letter, in Gothic letters, the
heading, "National Socialist German Workers' Party." Under this,

in smaller Gothic type, "District -- Berlin." This is a form
letter, reading as follows:
:

"Party Comrade Schulte

"In order to carry out the great tasks set us by
the Fuehrer for the future greatness of Germany,
it has been decided to close certain retail busi-

ness enterprises which are unnecessary for the
welfare of the Fatherland and which also are econo-

mically inefficient. I hereby inform you that

your shop has been reported to belong properly to
both these categories.

"I also hereby inform you that, owing to the spec-

ial generosity of the Party District Leadership,
your shop will, by a special dispensation, be al-

lowed to remain open, but under the Leadership of
Party Comrade Enterprise-Fuehrer Gauner, who is

charged with making drastic reforms in the conduct
of the business. You yourself have been honored by
being ohosen to set your hand to certain tasks set
by the Fuehrer, to whom you owe this opportunity."

"You will report, with one (1) small suitease of

ONLY the most essential garments and toilet artieles at 5:30 A.M. tomorrow at the Soblesischer
Railway Station. You will be absent from your
home and business for an indefinite period. You
will speak of this to Nobody, under any circumstances.

"Heil Hitler
(signed) "Schicklgruber."

Page 28 -

518

(During the time this letter is on the screen, Papa's voice,
low and muttering, with occasional "Achel" is heard, but only
faintly. sound of Papa's march, limping and at the same time
brassy. Sound of cash register ringing sourly. This FADES INTO:
SCENE 17 2

A conveyer belt in an ammunition factory, along which
up-ended shells move. Papa and a long line of others perform
tiny mechanical gestures on each shell as it passes on the
belt. "Factory" sounds, blending into rhythm of many marching
booted feet, coming in stronger and stronger, with Papa's March

coming in strong with lots of brass and percussions, too.
VOICE OFFSTAGE

"So here is Papa, at last in his proper place -his place of preparation for conquest and plunder.
Papa is a sorry figure, perhaps, but he is not

nearly as sorry a figure as those other people
these shells are going to fall and to explode.

will be in whose home s and schools and murseries
Papa a dream of Empire may seem silly to you and
me
...

(sound of the hootchie-kootohie dance)

"...but it's not silly when you see the sort of
thing it leads to."
SCENE FADES OUT AND INTO:
SCENE 18 -

The Hootehie-kootohie dance blends into the heavy,

brassy military march, the sound of marching feet comes in
stronger and stronger; the scene comes into a map of Europe,
with Warsaw, Prague, Copenhagen, Oslo, Brussels, Rotterdam

and Paris (and some Russian city?) marked in -- and Berlin,
of course. Heavy, hobnailed marching boots in formation gradu-

Page 29 -

519

ally appear, huge in size, filling the whole scene, and the
map fades out, and into smoking ruins, with the sound of the
boots and the brassy march creseendo.
VOICE OFFSTAGE

"Funny! No, not very. Not funny at all. Hitthis a long, long time. We couldn't believe it,
at first. But it was true enough. We know that,

ler and Papa Schults have been getting ready for
now. Now we have to turn our own lives upside
down to stop those marching boots and throw them
back in confusion and in rout." #

(Sound effect of some patriotic American song coming up through

German music and gradually dominating it, of falterings in German boots, and then of panicky running in retreat. Crescendo.
"The Stars and Stripes Forever" if available.)

- THE END -

et.

MAGDA, A GERMAN MAIDEN

(W. Deuel)
Property of

WALT DISNEY PRODUCTIONS
HOLLYWOOD CALIFORNIA

1-26-42

521
MAGDA A GERMAN MAIDEN

By Wallie Deuel
(who is something of a wag)
SCENE 1 - MUNICH, 1932 - MAGDA'S ROOM

Magda is 9 years old. She is the daughter of a clothing
salesman in a store in Munich. She has a dachshund puppy, named

Fritzi. She is fond of Flowers. She is just beginning to take
violin lessons. Her violin, her most precious possession (apart,
of course, from Fritzi), with some sheet music, rests on a little
table against one wall of the room, a sleek, well cared-for object
in its case. on the wall, pictures of Wagner and Beethoven and
Mendelssohn (if anybody will recognize them or they can be labelled

without cluttering up the scenery). In one corner, a little shrine
with a crucifix, with a little vase of flowers in front of it and
a candle or tiny lamp burning; Magda and her family are, like
most Bavarians, Catholics. The flowers before the crucifix have
come, obviously, from a flower-box in the window. For the reat,

the room is pretty typical of any 9 year old girl's room, with
dolls, a doll house, a music box and other toys. As the scene
opens, Magda is pretending to be a social worker calling at a
poor home to see if she can't help the family. She speaks in
the voice and words of a 9 year old, but pretending to be a grownup. She wears a pair of steel-rimmed spectacles to heighten the
illusion (if any) and is carrying a shopping bag from which she
takes objects as identified that are supposed to represent the
benefactions she talks about. The 'home' of the 'poor family'

is the doll house, and the 'family' are the dolls. Fritzi has

522
accompanies Magda on her rounds and is an interested and

deveted spectator of the proceedings. The whole scene is one

of happy. innocent childhood. Magda is a normal little 9 year
old, neither extraordinarily pretty and sweet nor unusual in
other respects, bus lovable without being so much so that she

can't plausibly turn into a bitch during the course of the
dream.

The seene opene with a view of the doll house, so repre-

sented that it seems at first that it is a real house. The
deer is open and the Mama doll stands in the doorway. Actually,

of course, she is propped up there, but at first she looks like
a real person standing, Magda's voice is heard:
MAGDA

"Good morning, Freu Mueller, good morning! What

a lovely day, to be surel And how well you are
looking And how are all the children? And
that poor, dear, sick husband of yours - is he
better, Frau Muellert I do hope soe
(She babbles on half like a child and half like a grown-up Lady
Bountiful).
As she goes on, the camera trucks back and takes in more and

more of the seens, and it gradually become apparent that Fres
Meelier! is a Mana doll propped up in her doorway and that her
house is a doll's house. Magda is erouched down in front of the

dell's house, talking to the doll; her shopping bag is beside her

on the floor at one side and Fritsi is sitting at her other side,
front legs at ease, hind lega at rest, his head cocked on one side

his ears at the alert, his tail wagging slowly with an air of great
interest and delight. As Magda speaks, he looks up at her and wags
his tail somewhat faster; in the brief pauses when 'Frau Mueller!

523
is supposed to be speaking, Fritai cocks his head to the other
side and puts out his nose slightly toward her. Magda is wearing
a crucifix on a fine gold chain around her neck. As she crouches
down and bends over the doll house, the crucifix swings out and
away from her, so that it becomes apparent.
MAGDA

(continuing in the same manner as before)

"I've come straight from early Mass, Frau Mueller,
and I've brought you some things. Father Johann
spoke to me about you this morning, Frau Mueller.
'Magda,' he said to me, Magda, I do wish you'd
drop by at the Muellers' this morning if you would
be so good," he said
(Magda imitates a man's voice)

I'm a little troubled about Frau Mueller, , he
said. 'Just you be so kind as to drop in on them

and see how she and her good family are this morning.'
And so here I am."
She opens the front of the doll house, which ninges on each

side and opens like a cupboard, and takes off the top and puts it
on the floor at one side, beyond her shopping bag. Fritsi follows

these proceedings with the greatest interest, giving a yelp of
excitement and pleasure, getting up on all fours, wagging his tail
delightedly and going over to the doll house and sniffing inside
it. Magda speaks with mock severity to hims
MAGDA

"Why Fritsis What are you doing? Is that polite?
First we must be Invited in."
Fritzi, abashed, hangs his head, his ears and tail droop, he looks
appealingly at her, falls back a step or two and then sits up
begging for forgiveness.

524
MAGDA

(she forgives hims she Laughs)

"There, there, 1th all right, Fritsi. Yes,

I forgive
you.
But mind your manners. What
will
people
think?"
Fritsi resumes his previous stance, gratified and eager again.
MAGDA

(now pretending to be Freu
Mueller')
"How do you do, gnaedige Frau, how do you do?

Good morning, good morning. How kind of you
to come, gnaedige Frau. Do please come in,

gnaedige Freu."

Frites edges closer to the doll house, but casts a careful look
at Magda to be sure he is not getting out of bounds. Then he
resumes his previous stance again.
MAGDA

(again the Lady Bountiful)
"See what I have brought you, Freu Mueller!"
Closeup of Magda's hand taking out of the shopping bag and laying

on the toy table in the toy kitchen of the doll house toy articles
representing each of the things she mentions, as indicated.
MAODA

"Some nice cans of beans! (spools) A sack of flour!
(a toy sack labelled 'cement') A fine new brooms
(a typewriter eraser) And some soaps (a tiny cake

of hotel bath soap) And best of all

Here she starts to draw a chain of tiny toy sausages out of the

shopping bag: Fritsi's tail wags frantically and he yelps eagerly

525
and site up, begging. Magda speaks to him with mock severity:
MAGDA

"Why Fritsis Aren't you ashamed of yourself?
And the Nuellers so poor and you so well off,

with a papa who sells fine clothes in a fine

store and brings so much money home every week,

so that we don't have to worry about anything,
even in such hard times as these - but the
poor, poor Muellers haven't hardly anything to
eat, and we've come to help them, and now you
beg for their things? For shame, Fritzis
Pfooey, Fritsis

Fritsi is not much impressed by these exhortations. His tail
stops wagging and he looks a little guilty, but he remains sitting
up while the string of toy sausages emerges from the shopping bag

and is laid down on the kitchen table, which is now, of course,
staggering under the weight and volume of all the things Magda

has laid down on it. Fritsi's gaze follows all these proceedings.
As the string of sausages is laid on the table, he gives up hope
and resumes his previous stance once more, looking sadly dis-

appointed. Throughout the rest of the scene, his eyes turn
wistfully from time to time toward the toy sausages and once or
twice he edges toward them, when he thinks Magda's attention is

elsewhere; each time he gets a little closer to the sausages. At
the end of the scene, he manages to swipe them unobserved. At

first his expression is one of unqualitied joy. Then, as he chews
and tries to swallow them, his expression changes to one of

bafflement, then concern, then anxiety, then real fear. He
burps, looks startled, and runs hastily out of the room. 'Frau
Mueller! laughs at him. Magda does not see this by-play.

526
MAGDA

(with a change of tone; now she
is a nurse)
"And
now, " Frau Mueller, let me see that husband
of
yours.

Closeup of a male doll, somewhat the worse for wear, lying in a
doll's bed in another room of the house. As Magda babbles on

in her role of nurse, she takes a full-sized clinical thermometer
out of her shopping bag, looks at it with what she thinks is a
highly professional air -- whereupon the thermometer grimaces

in anticipation of what is coming -- then shakes it, whereupon
the thermometer gets diszy, then sticks it clear down the male

doll's throat and looks at a toy wrist watch. Closeup of same
shows it to be a toy that does not function at first but then,
with an apologetic air of 'What can I do? shrugs its shoulders,
that is, the hands -- whereupon Magda takes the thermometer out

of the doll's innards and looks at it. She shakes her head and
she reports that 'Herr Mueller' still has a temperature, the
doll looks worse than ever.
MAGDA

(with forced heartiness in her role

as nurse)

"Well, well, well, Herr Muellerl And how is our
patient this fine, sun-shiny morning? Looking
much better, I think -- don't you, Frau Mueller?
Frau Mueller' obligingly nods, doll-like, as an automaton,
but 'Herr Mueller' immediately looks worse.

527
MAGDA

"What? oh, come now, Herr Mueller, that is no

way to acti of course you are much better! See -I am going to take your temperature and you will
see that you are much better (suiting the action
to the word)

Closeup of the doll with the thermometer down its gullet. Shifts
to closeup of Fritsi sneaking up on the sausages. Magda sees
him and calls out:
MAGDA

(sharply and reprovingly)

"Fritail"
Fritsi starts guiltily, hangs head, ears and tail droop. He
looks appealingly at Magda for forgiveness; she goes on in her
role of nurse.
MAGDA

(as before -- she takes thermometer

out of the dollg 'Here Mueller! slumps
and looks terrible)

"But --"
(Magda brightens up artificially)

"it's nothing, really -- nothing at all! It's

better than yesterday, Herr Mueller. Why, you'll
be up and around in no time -- won't he, Frau
Muellert"

'Frau Mueller' nods dutifully. Magda shakes the thermometer

again, it looks furious and shakes it self like a dog that has
been wet; she puts it back into her shopping bag. During this
business, Fritsi has been edging up on the toy sausage again,

but Magda sees him just in time and calls out to him:

528
MAGDA

(sharply and reprovingly)

"Fritsil"
Fritsi goes through same business as first time.
A cuckoo clock on the wall announces 10 o'clock. Magda

starts up, closes the doll house front and puts back on the top
speedily and unceremoniously. She gets up, picking up her
shopping bag as she does so, snatches off her spectacles and

slams them down on a chiffonier -- there is no glass in them,

so there is nothing to break -- looks at herself in a mirror,
picks up her violin case and music and goes out. While she is
doing this business, Fritsi snatches the sausages, as described
above, and bolts out the door of the room the instant Magda opens

it. During this business Magda speaks as follows:
MAGDA

(startled by the sound of the clock)

"Oht Ten o'clock already! My violin lesson! I'll
be latel What will the Herr Teacher say? oh, dear,
I must hurry."

(Just barely keeping up the pretense

of the call on the 'Muellers,' she is
very perfunctory in her adieus)

"Goodby, Herr Mueller! Goodby, Frau Mueller!

I'm sure everything will be all right. I'll

come by again and see you tomorrow morning, first

thing. And I'll tell Father Johann how well you're
looking. Oh, dear, do I have all the right music?

Is it all heref I guess so."

(and so, talking to herself, off she goes)
SCENE 2 - THE VIOLIN LESSON

The scene opens with a long shot of Magda, carrying her

violin case and music, skipping off to her lesson, Eritzi,

529

who has rid himself of the toy sausage, is hurrying to try to
keep up. He is still tasting the varnish of the 'sausages,'
and making the grimaces a dog goes when it has a bad taste in

its mouth. The street scene is a quiet residential district,
not wholly unlike such a neighborhood in an American city. At
a corner, there is a book and stationery shop. As Magda reaches
it, she pauses to look in the window. View of the store front;
the window bears the legend, in Gothic letters: Buecher
Buero-Bedarf - Zeitschriften. This fades out and into: Books,
-

office-Supplies - Periodicals. Camera, from behind Magda, trucks

down to show contents of window. Fritzi is interested in the
contents of the window, too; he puts his front paws up and looks
in beside Magda. Camera shows contents including books and

magazines with following titles: "Sex Through The Ages," "The
White Slave Traffic," "Fun in a Harem," "The Love Life of Cleopatra,

"The Third Sex," etc. As Fritzi sees these (maybe one of the
books or magazines is open, and/or has on its cover a hot nude

just politely and barely indicated) his tail stands straight up,
his eyes pop wide open and he assumes a general expression of

complete astonishment; this changes into an expression of leering
but comical concupiscence -- like Donald Duck looking into the
Dance of the Seven Veils dingus at the carnival. But Magda's

reactions are different. At first she is startled, then shocked,
then fascinated and big-eyed and gazes raptly at the display. Then

abruptly she pulls herself together, notices the lewd expression
on Fritzi's face and speaks to him with sharp reproof as before,
but stronger:
MAGDA

"Fritzil"

530

Fritsi starts guiltily, Samphes; ears and tail droop; he looks
appealingly at Magda, who, however, only stares at him sternly,
so he lets his front feet drop down from the shop window ledge
and hangs his head. The two resume their walk to the violin
lesson. Now, however, Magda is obviously preoccupied with what

she has seen; she walks slowly, dangling her violin case and

music. Fritzi, too, has been much impressed, although in a less
creditable sense. He waddles along, thinking it all over and
wagging his head; from time to time the same lowd expression as
before comes over his face and he casts regretful looks backward

toward the shop window. During all this business, the following
voice:
NARRATOR

"Yes, this is the sort of thing that could happen
and with irony but not too obvious irony) of the
German Republic -- which is where our story opens.
Magda is only 9 years old (it is 1932) and yet just
on the short walk to her violia lesson she has to
pass such filth as this -- and of course she stops
to look at it. Magda's father and mother are dreadto any child in the Bad Old Days (overstressed

fully upset by this sort of thing, of course. But

there's not much they can do. They spoke to the
shopkeeper about it, but it didn't do them any good.
He was polite enough -- why shouldn't he be? - but
he said there wasn't any law against selling such things
OF displaying them, and he sold a lot of them, and as
long as everybody else sold them, he guessed he would
too. Magda's father and mother are good Catholics,
as it happens, like most Bavarians -- they live in
Munich -- but the protestants are just as much upset

by this sort of thing as the Catholics. Yet nobody

can do much about it. And there are a lot more things
like this that go on -- so many that a good many people

say it's all the fault of the Republic -- it could only

happen under such a weak, spineless, and even degenerate,

form of government and it's turned a lot of people
against the Republic -- that and the hard times that
only seem to get worse all the time, with no hope of
any improvement.

The scene fades out on Magda and Fritzi trudging off down the

Page 11 -

531

street and into them at the door of a little one-atory house.
on the door there is a brass name-plate reading: Wolfgang Amadeus
Geiger - Violin Teacher. Magda stands on tip toes and knocks with

a cute. knocker made up to look like a violin. The door opens.
Fritai looks eagerly inside but Nagda speaks to him in a businesslike manner:
MAGDA

(wagging her finger at him German-

style)

"Fritsil You know you can't come in. Wait here
like
good dog until I'm through -- and don't get
into amischief.
Fritzi site up and begs to be allowed to go in too, but as he
realizes that his plea is hopeless, he sits down again, looks
disappointed, droops his ears and head and watches inconsolably
while Magda drops a curtsy to the Herr Teacher, who has appeared

in the door, smiling, then enters and the door is closed. At
this point Fritzi's attention is attracted by a bussing sound.
He lifts his head in eager and innocent interest. A big bee is
working on a flower that grows in a bed beside the door. Fritsi
is too young to know the dangers he is running. He is only eager
and curious and friendly. He waddles over to the flower, which

is just high enough to let him put his nose into it. As he does
this, the scene outside the door fades out and into the interior
of the teacher's home, a typical music-teacher's room, but more

fussy and cluttered up with violins, sheet music, a coffee tray
on a table, portraits of musicians around the walls: Wagner,
Beethoven, Mendelssohn, Bach, Brahms, Mosart, Schubert, Schumann,

et al; books everywhere, a shoe on top of the book case, a hat on

age

16

-

532

the desk, a cat asleep on a window ledge, etc. The teacher is
an attractive type of dishevelled young Bohemian, with long,

flowing tie, a velvet jacket, hair too long through carelessness
rather than affectation, rather disreputable carpet slippers on
his feet, and an eager, likeable air about him. As this scene
comes in, he is seated at a baby grand piano that crowds one
whole end of the room, softly playing Mendelssohn's violin

concerto while Magda prepares to play. She is standing in front
of a music stand with the violin part music on it, marked with
the name. She is tuning her violin, chalking the cue or what-

ever you do with a fiddle to get it ready to play -- silently,
however, so that the piano music is not spoiled -- and talking
to the teacher as she does so.

Just as the scene fades in and before the magic spell of the

author's witching scene makes itself felt, there is an agonized
yelp from outside as Fritzi gets stung on the nose, a triumphantangry buzz from the bee, and Fritzi's yelps are heard disappearing
and fading out into the distance. Magda and the teacher ignore
the sound (unless you want to spend all the time and dough necessary

to animate the proper reactions if they hear it) and begin their
dialogue.
MAGDA

(eagerly, sweetly, apologetically)
"I'm so sorry, Herr Geiger, really I am! I had no
idea it was so late!

533
MAGDA

(with a change of voice back to
her
grown-up role of Lady Bountiful
and Nurse)

"You
Herryou
Geiger,
I had to pay a call today.
At
thesee,
Mueller,
know."

(she isn't
lying to the teacher, only
playing
a part)
"Poor,
dear people! They suffer so. with times
so bad, you know."
TEACHER

(indulgently play the part too: he
keep on playing softly, though)
"of course you had to call on the Muellers. And
how did you find them? Herr Mueller is better,
Ihasn't
hope?
Poor mani He's had a bad time of it,
he?"
(with a change of voice to indicate

he is turning from the 'play' to
reality)

"Nal little gnaediges Frauelein! And won't you
be happy when you really grow up and can really
help take care of real people!"
MAGDA

(changes to realities too)
"oh yes (eagerly) Herr Geigeri There are so

many poor people in Munich

TEACHER

(sadly)

"... and not only in Munich, little gnaediges

Fraueleini

MAGDA

(continuing as before)
"

and when I grow up I am going to go to the
University -- my Papa says so -- and learn all about

rage + -

534
MAGDA (continuing)

everything and how to take care of poor people
and I'm going to be a nurse and then I'm going

to be very rich and give lots of good things to
all the poor people!
TEACHER

(he is still playing; he speaks
appointments of life, but also

sadly, as one who knows the dis-

indulgently and sweetly)

"of coursel of coursel I'm sure you are Magda, I'm

positive you are!
(Now with a change of voice - he is
ready to get down to business)

"Sol And now let us play. I wanted you to look today

at Mendelssohn's concerto, just to see what wonderful

music it is. But of course that is still a little

too difficult for us, I'm afraid. But you see what
great music there is in the world? And what happiness
there will be for you when you can play it? That is

what your lessons will teach you, some day. But for
the present, let us try something simpler -- say the
Lorelei."

He plays a few bars of the song on the piano, then goes back to the
beginning and starts again. Magda goes along with him this time,

playing not badly enough to spoil the scene but also not too well
for a 9 year old. The scene fades out on this scene and this
music.

SCENE 3 - DINNER AT MAGDA'S HOME

A conventional but nice, homey middle class dining room,

As the scene opens, a clock on the wall is striking 6 O'clock.
It is like one of those elaborate toy clocks in Pinocchio, as
fancy as you want to make it. The camera opens on this, then
trucks back to show the whole dining room. Around the table sit
Magda (on a telephone book atop a regular dining room chair) at one

535
long side and Papa and Meme at the two shorter ends, facing each

other. All have their heads bowed in prayer. Fritzi is sitting
beside Magda's chair. On the table, plates of split green-pea
soup with chunks of sausage in it in front of each place, with
steam and aroma rising. Fritzi sniffs ecstatically and thumps
his tail. Magda surreptitiously wags a fingers him under the

table - Fritsi licks the finger. on the table, a vase of the same
flowers as those in the window box in Magda's room and at her shrine.

On the wall, another crucifix. Also on the table, a plate of sliced
sausage and cheese, a plate of black bread, sliced. A coffee pot
and, at Papa's and Mama's places, steaming cups of same. A modest

(but by no means meager) piece of butter on another plate. At

Magda's place a glass of milk. A bit out of the way at the side
opposite Magda a big piece of coffee cake. It is a thoroughly
conventional, thoroughly nice, happy homey, middle class light

supper. As the prayer is finished (write prayer to suit like an
American Catholic grace) the family lift their heads and start to
eat and talk, Throughout the following, camera concentrates on

Fritsi and the objects eaten as they are picked up on the plates
whose loads steadily shrink, to spare as much as possible human
animation.
PAPA

Nat My little Magda, and what have you been doing
today?

He takes a apponful of soup, blows gently on it and down it goes.
On his soup plate is the word 'Vater'. Magda takes her soup from
a smaller plate with a kid's pattern around the edge and her name

on it. She is more hasty and a little more noisy. Fritsi cocks

536
his head when he hears the sound; his mouth waters.
MAGDA

"Well, I called on the poor Muellers today and
took Herr Mueller's temperature and left them
some food" and things and Fritzi was very, very
naughty

Shot of Fritzi hanging his head at this reminder of his sins; he
lifts his head then and makes the same kind of a funny face as
he did when his mouth was full of varnish.
MAGDA
"

and then I went to Herr Geiger's for my violin

lesson and he played a concerto by Mendel-

(she stumbles a little over the name)
-- Mendelssohn, and then I played the Lorelei for him
and he said I was learning very fast. Papa (without
pausing) what's a White Slave?
PAPA & MAMA

(they speak together, shocked, yet not

sharply or reprovingly; closeup of their
spoons paused in mid-air; Fritzi looks

lecherous)
"Magdal"

MAMA

(she is shocked and hurt; speaks
tenderly to Magda)
"oh, Magdal"

(Mama puts her spoon back into the soup

plate, marked 'muster', untasted. Papa

follows suit; Fritzi looks bewildered)

"Please don't look into that dreadful window anymore.
There are so many nice, pure, lovely things in the

world -- you are far too young to be thinking about
such things. Some day when you are older, Papa or
I or Father Johann or one of the Sisters will tell
you about some of these things. But now do not think
about them or talk about them. Promise me, Magda.

537
MAGDA

(disappointed, a little unhappy, still

curious but acquiescent)

"All right, Mother."
MAMA

(pressing Magda, but tenderly)
"Promise, Magda?"
MAGDA

(reluctantly but nicely)
"I promise, Mother."
Mama and Papa sigh with a mixture of relief and disappointment

and go back to their soup. Papa finishes and reaches for bread,
butter and sausage and makes himself a sandwich.
PAPA

"As though there weren't enough other things to

worry about, without such filth, tool Ach, this
Republic!"
(He speaks with scorn)

"Business only gets worse -- always worsel
Silberstein, who sells for Rosenberg, down the

street, says it is the same with themi"

(He is much discouraged, although
by no means broken or despairing)

"I don't know. I don't know. All these years
I have voted for the People's Party, as a good
Catholic should. But I must say they don't

seem to know much better than anybody else what

to do. Always we are insulted and bled white

by these verdammten French and English...

Page 18 -

538
MAGDA

(politely and eagerly)
"But Papa, the English, they are our friends.
You have said so yourself. And in school, you

know, we exchange letters with English boys
and girls in England and you remember how we

had a little English girl here for her vacation

last year and how Gerhardt went to England and
lived
at her house
how nice and friendly he
said everybody
wasand
to him."
MAMA

(lovingly but reproachfully)
"Nagda darling, you really mustn't interrupt

your Father when he is speaking. Now eat up your
soup, dear. Seel I'll fix a Butterbrot for you
so you won't have to wait for it when you are

ready." (closeup of Mema's hands doing same)
MAGDA

(penitently)
"Yes, Name."
PAPA

"It doesn't matter. It's all right. Yes, the

English may be our friends. But everything goes
Morals! Political Everywhere there is godlessness
and immorality and poverty and disorder -- and
always these parties at each other's throats!
wrong, always everything goes wrong. Business!

Itlin a swindle, a swindle!"

(His voice has risen somewhat during
these remarks, but he is by no means
shouting - now somewhat cooler.)

"I was talking to Herr Wagner today. He is a

national socialist, you know -- a nasi. I don't
know, I don't know. I am beginning to think perhaps
he is right."

539
MAMA

(hesitantly) she defers to his

judgement, but is moved to speak
none the ions)

"But otto..
PAPA

(his mind is all but made up, but
he recognizes the force of his wife's

unspoken reservations - without, how
ever, being moved by them)

"Yes, yes, I know. Father Johann says they are
godless men -- and not Father Johann alone. And
much in this now party I do not like. But something
drastic must be done. Better, even, a terrible
end than an endless terror. And perhaps these
nasis are not so bad, after all, as we have thought.

This Hitler -- he is a Catholic, when all is said
and done. Also, he is an Austrian, not a Prussian.
And he keeps saying he will save religion and
morality from the Communists. It is even in the
official party program. Herr Wagner showed it to

me today. And the nasis say they will do away
with unemployment and disorder and immorality

and times will be better. I don't know. I don't
know. I think I will maybe vote for this man Hitler
the next time. At least we could not be much worse
off, and maybe we would be better.

During this discourse, closeup of the food being eaten, the plates
emptying, the soup plates being pushed back, then picked up and

stacked and removed, then the clock striking 6:15 o'clock. Magda's
attention has wandered. She has finished her soup and received

her sandwich and is eating it, drinking her gleas of milk the
while. As she perceives that her father and mother are intent
on their political discussion, she surreptitiously removes a

piece of sausage from the plate. Fritizi by this time is
ravenously hungry, His mouth is water, his nose quivering. Toward
the end of Papa's last speech, Fritsi sits up and begs, nuzzling

Magda's leg with his nose to attract attention and giving a little

540
bogging whine. Magda reaches him down the piece of sausage.
Throughout this scene, background of Mendelssohn Concerto,

with sound effects of eating. As Papa gets pessimistic about
the situation, the concerto falls into a gloomy mood. Come to

think of it, The Author failed to indicate sound effects for
the earlier scenes) but they're fairly self-evident -- good corn,
like a happy childhood melody for the first scene in Magda's
room, a cute, comical theme for the doll's house scene, a happy
skipping song for the skip to the lesson, with something evil
and hot for the shop window. As Papa changes moods in the rest
of the scene, the sinister depression-music fades back into the
concerto as background.
PAPA

(he forces himself to forget the harsh

world outside and comes back to Magda)

"But there! What a dull political discussion for
the supper table, to be surel Let's talk about
something elsel Du, little Magda, have you been
helping Mutti today on Liesl's day off? By the
way (he turns toward his wife), didn't Liesl have
a day off this week already? Is she sick, then?
Mama clears her throat warningly, looks at Magda who, however,

is intent on slipping a piece of sausage to Fritsi and misses

this piece of busines -- puts her finger to her lips to tell
Papa to change the subject, and shakes her head. Papa looks

surprised, then puszled, raises his eyebrows, shrugs his shoulders
and eats.
MAMA

"Well, not exactly -- and Magda has been a very good

girl, Vati (she is talking fast to cover up) -- a very

good girl, and has helped a great deal.

rago as -

541

During this business, Fritsi has been at first delighted by the
piece of sausage, has dropped down from his sitting up position,

his ears cocked up and his tail wagging happily. But just as he
is about to wolf down the sausage, a horrid thought crosses his

mind. This apparently tasty morsel looks suspiciously like the
toy sausage he got fooled by earlier in the day. He makes a
grimace and lets the piece of sausage lie on the floor. He
regards it with the gravest suspicion. He cocks his head first
on one side and then on the other. He shifts his weight from one

side to the other. He sniffs at it; it smells good. He is about
to attack it again when he remembers once more and makes the same

grimace. He walks around it and looks at it from various sides.
But his hunger and sense of smell gradually win the upper hand

and he picks it up w1 th his teeth and carries it, waddling, over
to one corner. He begins to chew on it, hesitantly, prepared for
the worst, but as he chews he realizes that this time it's all
right, and wolfs down the last bits with an ecstatic expression
on his face and dashes back to Magda's chair and sits up at once
and yelps just as Papa has finished and Magda replies to him.
PAPA

"That is good, Magda, very good. I am glad to hear

that you have helped Mama. And when you get to be a

big girl, and study very hard at the University -perhaps you will even be able to go to other universities,
too -- Berlin, Heidelberg, maybe even at Koenigaberg -would you like maybe to go to East Prussia, perhaps?
Achi Such good times I had as a students And girls

should be educated, too -- bright, intelligent, good

girls like you, Magda, anyway.

Magda has dropped the piece of sausage and is paying attention to

her father; she is delighted by the prospect he holds out; she
claps her hands in joy and exclaims:

rage as -

542
MAGDA

"oh, how fine, Vati How wonderful! oh, yes,
Vatil I should love to go to East Prussia.
I will study very hard and be a good girl."
PAPA

(indulgently and fondly)

"of course you will, of course you will!"
MAMA

(nico but she wants to get Hagda

out of the way to have a talk with
Papa)

"so, Magdal And now you have finished, night wahr?
And so to bed with you! Kiss Vati good night and
run along and I will go up with you and tuck you
in and listen to you saying your prayers. Lots
of sleep you must have if you are going to be a

big girl and go to the university. And tomorrow

you must be up early to march in the holy procession to the Cathedrall

Magda hastily snitches another piece of sausage for Fritsi. She
is unobserved because Papa and Mema are wiping their mouths with

their napkins. You can have comical napkin rings, if you want

more theater in this, and funny salt shakers, etc. They push
back their chairs. Magda drops the second piece of sausage as
she pushes back her chair and goes to kiss her father good night,
He pats her, then as she leaves the room, he reaches in his pocket
and pulls out a Meerschaum pipe which he lights up and sits there,
smoking, as the scene fades out. Mama and Magda leave, hand in

hand, Fritsi following. He is happily chewing away at the sausage.
Just as he follows Mama and Magda out of the room, he burps and

a comic-guilty expression comes over his face as the scene fades
out. It fades back in on the same scene as before except that

543

the table has been cleared and a doctor is sitting at the place
opposite where Magda sat before. Papa and Mema are in the same

places as previously. They are at first loath to believe what
he tells them, but he is sure of himself and they must accept

his diagnosis. Their reaction to his report is one of regret
and some moral shock, but they are not pharisaical, being rather
concerned almost altogether with the unhappy predicament of
Liesl and the means of sparing Magda knowledge of what has
occurred.
MAMA

(she doesn't want to admit it)
"But Herr Doktor, are you sure? Liesl has always
been such a good girl.

The doctor is identified by the stethoscope which he is putting

back into his little black bag on his lap; he is a 'type', a
middle class doctor, with close-cropped fair hair, a paunch,

a gates-ajar collar, a too-elaborate stick-pin in his
fore-in-hand tie, a watch chair looped across his waistcoat

with a doctor's insignia of the staff of Meroury hanging from
it and a clinical thermometer sticking out of an upper waistcoat pocket. He speaks wi th understanding of the family's
predicament and he is not callous as to Liesl, but he doesn't

take either consideration too seriously; his attitude is that

girls will be girls and nature will take its course and it doesn't
pay to be too much upset by such things.
DOCTOR

"Sure? Of course I am sure. Your little house
maid is going to have a baby. There can be no
doubt. In about 5 or 6 months, I should think.

'Good Girl?' Well, well, very likely. But these

544
DOCTOR (continuing)

peasant girls, you know -- they go home to their
villages in the mountains for a vacation and poof!
the first thing you know they are in love and there
is a baby on the way."
Papa holds out a box of cigars; the doctor takes one. Papa

fills a liqueur glass with Schnapa in front of the doctor. The
doctor snips off the end of the cigar and lights it. After a
puff or two (all this shown by closeups of glass, bottle, cigarbox, cigar, scissors snipping end, etc.) he exhales rings of
smoke, then raises his glass, bows toward Papa and Mama and
says:
DOCTOR

"Zum Wohl Your health!"

He drinks down the glass at a single draught, burps slightly
exactly as Fritzi did over the sausage, pats his mouth with
his handkerchief, and leans back in his chair.
MAMA

(she sympathizes with Liesl)

"Poor girl1 But what am I to do?"
PAPA

(puffing on his pipe)
"It's certain we can't have her have her baby
here. There is Magda to consider."
MAMA

"And yet I can't just send her away. That wouldn't
be right. She must have proper care. Why, she

has been like a daughter to me!"

545
PAPA

(correcting her kindly but definitely)
"Now then, Friedal Not quitel After all no daughter

of
ours would have a baby without having a husband
first

(he is a little - but only a little -

annoyed n th his wife for even obliquely
implying such a thing)
MAMA

(it had never entered her head that

such a comparison was possible)

"ottol of course not! Whoever thought of such
a thing! It was only a way of speaking!"
DOCTOR

(He smoothes over this exchange)

"No, no, of course not, of course noti No, it is
these peasant girls -- that and this immoral Republic
of ours. I tell you, one bright day our Fuehrer
will take power and then you will seel"

It now becomes apparent -- or probably this should have been

shown in the first shot of the doctor -- that he is wearing
a nasi party badge in his button hole.
DOCTOR

"Then not only the good little girls, but also

the peasant girls will be protected against such
things."
(Here he is struck by an idea)

Listeni I have itl We will solve your problem even
if we cannot solve Liel's -- if you are willing to
spend a little money for her sake?"
MAMA & PAPA

(together)

"Yes, of course, if it is not too much."

546
DOCTOR

"Then this is what we will do. We will send
Liesl back to her village in the mountains, The
third-class fare is not too expensive. You
can tell her it is because of Magda. She will
understand. And you can give her a little something
as a present, maybe, and if you like you can even tell
her she can have her job back later, if she can find
a way to have her baby taken care of."

(His voice changes to a bluffer,
heartier tone)
"But then Probably she will not want to come back.
Probably her boy friend in the village will be delighted that she is going to have a baby and will

marry her and that will be the last you will see
of your Liesl."

He takes out an old-fashioned turnip watch -- closeup of same,

showing 7 o'clock -- and the clock on the wall strikes 7 and the
doctor puts his watch back in his pocket, pushes back his chair,
bows to Papa and Mama and leaves with his bag, saying, during
this business :
DOCTOR

"Achi Seven o'clock already. And little Hans
Hasenpfeffer has measles and I am due there to see
him. I must go. Thank you, Herr Huemer. Auf
Wiedersehen, gnaedige Frau, auf Wiederschen. Gute
Nacht, gute Nacht!"

SCENE 4

The scene fades out and into a church procession a la the

picture for the Ave Maria in Fantasia, except that the procession

is seen to consist of little girls bearing the lights; they are
led by two nuns in robes. They pass along a Munich street, flanked
by old buildings. Devout crowds stand with bared, bowed heads and

in silence as the procession passes. Music like the Ave Maria -I don't suppose you want to use the same thing, exactly -- which

547
gradually merges, toward the end, into organ music as the
procession passes through the great doors of a cathedral. Use

the Munich Dom if you can easily find a picture of the front

of it. Some National Geographic ought to have it. If not, any
typical Gothic cathedral will do. During this, the Voice speake:
NARRATOR

"Yes, this is what life was like in the Bad old Days
"more ironically overstreased than in last use of this
phrase) of the Republic, too. Times were hard - bitterly
hard - and there was confusion and uncertainty, and
there was some open immorality, too. Also, little girls

dreamed of growing up to study in Universities and
playing Mendelssohn's concerto on their violins and
peasant girls - and not only peasant girls - sometimes
had babies before they were married and nice little
girls like Magda were shielded from such things as

much as it was possible for their parents to do so.
But people were bitter - and bitterly divided among

thomselves - and they were confused and didn't know
what to do and the Republic was weak. That was its

greatest sin, It was weak. And so it fell. It was

stabbed in the back, Partly by its openly avowed

enemies from wi thout, and partly by people who paid

lip service to it within and used the very privileges
which it granted them to destroy it. And so the nasis
came to power and set about creating their New Order,
their Brave New World, within Germany as the first

step in forcing it on all the rest of the world too.

Magda and her father and mother were happy. They had
ended by becoming nasis, Papa and Mama, and now Hitler

has come to power and everything is going to be all
right. Even the sun seems to shine brighter in the
park this Sunday - it is what the nasis call "Hitler
weather" just as the old Germany used to call it
"Kaiser weather" and just as future generations will

call it some other kind of weather - and the other

people who are taking their Sunday walks in the park
are happy and hopeful, too - although some of those
who are not walking in the park are neither happy nor
hopeful, because for them happiness and hope have died;

but everybody tries not to think about these other

people - and many even approve of what is happening
to them, "You can't make an omelette without breaking
eggs," they say, sagely -- meaning of course, heads,

not eggs. They say it sagely as long as it is other

people's heads that are being broken, that is. When
their own heads get groken, they say something else,

of course - if they can say anything. But then it is

too late. Then it doesn't matter any more what they say.

548
NARRATOR (continued)

But for these people in the park on Sunday that

is all something that lies far ahead. Most of them
don't have any suspicion that it is going to happen
at all -- although Hitler himself has said often
enough that it will happen.
SCENE 5 PROCESSION

During this, the religious expression entering the Cathedral
and the holy music fade out and into a typical public park scene
on a bright, lovely Sunday afternoon, with people dressed in their
Sunday best strolling along the paths and the animals playing

about, being coaxed and fed by the people. First a general shot,
which narrows down as the camera trucks to a closeup of Magda and

Pa and Ma at the edge of a pond watching and feeding the ducks.

During this scene, the camera concentrates on the birds and animals

(including Fritsi), showing for the most part only outstretched
hands coaxing and feeding, etc., to save human animation. The
family looks happy and hopeful and their voices indicate the same

feeling. As the scene fades in, pastoral music, with agreeable
animal sounds.

Magda is crouched down at the edge of the pond, holding out

bread to the ducks. The ducks are circling around in the water;

first a drake, then several ducklings, in single file; they want
the bread, but they are a little - though not very - apprehensive
of Fritzi, who sits beside Magda, eager and interested but friendly,
wagging his tail. Gradually the ducks come nearer; then they file
past, as quickly as possible, in the same order, each snatching a
morsel from Magda's hand and then heading back out into the pond

again. A perceptible instant after the next-to-the-last duck